repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n none_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n saturday_n ember-day_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v fish-day_n under_o several_a penalty_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o except_v such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o fast_v oft_o more_o particular_o before_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o end_v in_o a_o high_a festivity_n at_o easter_n yet_o this_o be_v different_o observe_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n some_o abstain_v 40_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_a other_o only_o that_o week_n and_o other_o have_v only_o a_o entire_a fast_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o his_o resurrection_n on_o these_o fast_n they_o eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o they_o eat_v most_o common_o herb_n and_o root_n afterward_o the_o friday_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_n because_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n suffer_v saturdays_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o without_o contradiction_n ember-week_n come_v in_o afterward_o be_v some_o day_n before_o those_o sunday_n in_o which_o order_n be_v give_v and_o a_o general_n rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o every_o christian_a festival_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o a_o fast_a thereupon_o the_o vigil_n of_o holiday_n come_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o into_o the_o number_n but_o this_o with_o the_o other_o good_a institution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n become_v degenerate_a even_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o these_o observance_n and_o anxious_a rule_n be_v make_v about_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n for_o as_o on_o fast-day_n they_o dine_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o delicious_a fish_n dress_v in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n with_o the_o rich_a wine_n that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v allow_v which_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o diet_n into_o another_o which_o may_v be_v both_o more_o delicate_a and_o more_o inflame_a so_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v superstition_n that_o it_o will_v help_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o slight_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v much_o lament_v then_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o it_o still_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v former_o practise_v to_o throw_v off_o good_a and_o profitable_a institution_n since_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n and_o true_a devotion_n join_v to_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o advance_v one_o to_o a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mockery_n that_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n fast_v be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o any_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v reject_v some_o bill_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v other_o bill_n put_v in_o into_o both_o house_n but_o do_v not_o pass_v one_o be_v for_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n disable_n they_o from_o the_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v neither_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o with_o great_a freedom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n the_o preacher_n express_v their_o apprehension_n of_o signal_n and_o speedy_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o their_o sermon_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o nation_n grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o this_o bring_v on_o they_o severe_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o put_v power_n in_o churchmen_n hand_n especial_o to_o correct_v those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o perhaps_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o the_o bill_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v still_o papist_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o power_n be_v put_v into_o such_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o chief_o against_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o will_v vex_v they_o on_o that_o score_n though_o with_o pretence_n fetch_v from_o other_o thing_n body_n a_o design_n for_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n there_o be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o bill_n for_o reform_v of_o process_n at_o common_a law_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o fall_v in_o that_o house_n i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a discourse_n write_v then_o upon_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o study_n and_o do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o be_v general_o so_o ignorant_a of_o foreign_a matter_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o negotiate_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n shall_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n digest_v into_o a_o body_n under_o title_n and_o head_n and_o put_v in_o good_a latin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o or_o finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o now_o the_o volume_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v since_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o report_n and_o case_n and_o the_o plead_n grow_a much_o long_o than_o former_o yet_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v much_o expect_v or_o desire_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o robe_n the_o only_a act_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n be_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o admiral_n the_o queen_n dowager_n that_o have_v marry_v he_o die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n she_o be_v a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o in_o her_o whole_a life_n have_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a but_o the_o marry_v he_o so_o indecent_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n death_n there_o be_v find_v among_o her_o paper_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o she_o concern_v herself_o entitle_v the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cecil_n who_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o she_o with_o great_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o her_o life_n for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o external_n performance_n such_o as_o fast_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v all_o that_o while_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o feel_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n she_o explain_v clear_o the_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o holiness_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o lament_v the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o many_o gospeler_n so_o be_v all_o these_o call_v who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v thus_o dead_a eliz._n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v he_o court_v the_o lady_n eliz._n the_o admiral_n renew_v his_o address_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n
he_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o judge_v by_o all_o instruction_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o censure_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o be_v only_o a_o call_n for_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n and_o other_o good_n that_o lay_v in_o church_n more_o for_o pomp_n than_o for_o use_v though_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o common_a use_n except_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n especial_o the_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sickness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o mind_v affair_n of_o that_o kind_a much_o but_o set_v his_o hand_n easy_o to_o such_o paper_n as_o the_o council_n prepare_v for_o he_o these_o instruction_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v north._n instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north._n to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o north_n upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o in_o what_o year_n to_o place_n namely_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o earl_n when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o north._n and_o i_o mention_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n some_o contest_v about_o that_o office_n and_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v by_o his_o instruction_n a_o council_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o whereof_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v at_o large_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o attendance_n other_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o licence_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 56._o collection_n number_n 56._o one_o instruction_n among_o they_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o councillor_n when_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n assembly_n of_o people_n before_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a chief_o to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o abolish_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o abuse_n they_o be_v by_o continual_a inculcation_n so_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v well_o apprehend_v they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o their_o tongue_n only_o for_o form_n sake_n they_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v make_v saint_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idleness_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o vice_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o instruction_n be_v give_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o scotland_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o year_n harly_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n instead_o of_o skip_n who_o die_v the_o last_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o letter_n patent_n patent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n concern_v that_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n the_o patent_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o death_n or_o removal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o good_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o confer_v benefice_n judge_v about_o will_n name_n official_o and_o commissary_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n visit_v the_o clergy_n inflict_v censure_n and_o punish_v scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o be_v find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o patent_n follow_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n the_o day_n after_o a_o certificate_n in_o a_o writ_n call_v a_o significant_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v barlow_n that_o be_v remove_v from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o so_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o august_n that_o year_n this_o ferrar_n be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n david_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n favour_n to_o he_o but_o last_o year_n many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o his_o own_o name_n and_o some_o for_o neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o some_o little_a indecency_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o go_v strange_o habit_v travel_v on_o foot_n whistle_v impertinent_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o true_a show_v in_o he_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n the_o heavy_a article_n he_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n to_o examine_v witness_n who_o take_v many_o deposition_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n till_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o then_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o his_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o his_o conscience_n when_o morgan_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n before_o on_o those_o other_o article_n be_v then_o make_v his_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n and_o make_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n by_o burn_v he_o do_v much_o turn_n people_n censure_n from_o he_o upon_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o way_n name_v by_o the_o king_n than_o as_o lay-patron_n present_v to_o live_n only_a the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o authorize_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o execute_v that_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o deny_v that_o such_o person_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o for_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o matter_n stand_v according_a to_o law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o some_o superficial_a writer_n have_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o misrepresent_v it_o the_o act_n that_o authorize_v those_o letter_n patent_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v repeal_v both_o by_o the_o 1_o mar._n chap._n 2._o and_o 1_o and_o 2_o phil._n and_o mary_n chap._n 8._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o repeal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o eliz._n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o former_a by_o the_o 1_o jac._n chap._n 25._o so_o some_o have_v argue_v that_o since_o those_o statute_n which_o repeal_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o 1._o par._n chap._n 2._o be_v since_o repeal_v that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o full_a force_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n
address_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o nobility_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o abbey_n land_n but_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o spanish_a yoke_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o of_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v resolve_v to_o come_v under_o heavy_a tax_n and_o a_o general_a excise_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v just_o on_o they_o who_o have_v join_v â—n_o the_o reformation_n for_o base_a end_n to_o get_v the_o church_n land_n and_o now_o think_v those_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o forsake_v it_o but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v hearty_o to_o god_n from_o they_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n beg_v the_o queen_n will_v at_o least_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o her_o own_o people_n as_o she_o have_v be_v to_o the_o stranger_n to_o who_o she_o allow_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o foreign_a part_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o good_a style_n much_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n upon_o this_o some_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o proceed_n so_o a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o about_o it_o with_o divers_a argument_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n follow_v they_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n and_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o heretic_n argument_n for_o persecute_v heretic_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o note_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v persecute_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o zeal_n for_o their_o false_a religion_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o allege_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a which_o seem_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v such_o person_n to_o death_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v for_o burn_v when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v then_o by_o their_o hand_n have_v express_v as_o much_o courage_n in_o their_o death_n and_o innocence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v they_o cite_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v for_o prosecute_a the_o donatist_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o another_o mind_n yet_o find_v severity_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o they_o he_o change_v and_o be_v for_o fine_v or_o banish_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o those_o proceed_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o pompous_a martyrology_n and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o except_o in_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o fox_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o some_o private_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o fly_a report_n he_o make_v a_o few_o mistake_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v from_o record_n or_o paper_n he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o faithful_a writer_n so_o that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v he_o in_o any_o prevarication_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o design_a concealment_n he_o tell_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o weakness_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o good_a man_n who_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o part_n nor_o in_o discretion_n but_o the_o weak_a any_o of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o more_o cruelty_n in_o their_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n the_o first_o intermission_n be_v over_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n more_o they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v more_o thomas_n thompkins_n a_o weaver_n in_o shoreditch_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n only_o for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bonner_n keep_v he_o many_o month_n in_o his_o house_n hope_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n but_o those_o have_v no_o effect_n one_o day_n he_o tear_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o to_o conceal_v that_o make_v his_o beard_n be_v clean_o shave_v and_o another_o time_n he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o long_o till_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n shrink_v and_o burst_v and_o spurt_v in_o harpsfield_n face_n that_o be_v stand_v by_o who_o interpose_v with_o bonner_n get_v he_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a cruelty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v one_o william_n hunter_n of_o brentwood_n a_o apprentice_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a who_o have_v be_v draw_v on_o in_o discourse_n by_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o his_o own_o father_n be_v make_v to_o search_v for_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o father_n from_o trouble_n render_v himself_o bonner_n offer_v he_o 40_o l._n if_o he_o will_v change_v so_o mercenary_a a_o thing_n do_v he_o think_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o he_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o change_v so_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v near_o his_o where_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o day_n causton_n and_o higbed_n two_o gentleman_n of_o good_a estate_n and_o great_a esteem_n be_v burn_v near_o their_o own_o house_n in_o essex_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n william_n pigot_n be_v burn_v at_o braintree_n and_o stephen_n knight_n at_o malden_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o john_n laurence_n a_o priest_n father_n house_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o all_o their_o process_n the_o bishop_n bring_v no_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o do_v only_o exhibit_v article_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o those_o court_n call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o upon_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v judge_v heretical_a they_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v single_o for_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n burn_v ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ferrar_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o gardiner_n to_o turn_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o carmart_a hen_n where_o his_o successor_n morgan_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o article_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v find_v heretical_a he_o be_v condemn_v he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o delay_v the_o execution_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 13_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n about_o that_o time_n be_v rawlins_n white_a a_o honest_a poor_a fisherman_n burn_v at_o cardiff_n it_o be_v in_o march_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mention_v he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n only_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o son_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o bible_n read_v by_o he_o after_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n condemn_v he_o upon_o article_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o a_o heretic_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n george_n march_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o ghester_n be_v judge_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v only_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o cruelty_n a_o firkin_n of_o pitch_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o the_o fire_n melt_v it_o it_o may_v scald_v his_o head_n as_o it_o drop_v on_o it_o act._n one_o wound_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n himself_o condemn_v his_o
name_v who_o make_v that_o testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eminent_a churchman_n that_o involve_v himself_o much_o in_o secular_a care_n upon_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o to_o cherish_v the_o bishop_n much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n become_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o court_n and_o public_a employment_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o their_o go_v to_o court_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o canalis_fw-la or_o road_n to_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o warrant_n their_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n be_v also_o condemn_v in_o many_o provincial_a council_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o ample_o by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n have_v their_o court_n for_o the_o arbitration_n of_o civil_a difference_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o submit_v their_o suit_n to_o some_o among_o themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v become_v christian_n yet_o these_o episcopal_a audience_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o constantine_n time_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o abridge_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n grow_v weary_a even_o of_o that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o hear_n cause_n as_o it_o take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o time_n so_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o their_o see_v begin_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o secular_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o â—aly_a after_o the_o 5_o century_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o revolution_n in_o spain_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n meddle_v much_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n have_v give_v great_a territory_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o many_o see_v and_o monastery_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v after_o that_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o public_a council_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o their_o land_n give_v they_o a_o right_n but_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o state_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o age_n make_v this_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a and_o church-preferment_n be_v give_v as_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o state_n in_o embassy_n or_o in_o their_o prince_n court_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n advance_v upon_o that_o merit_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a method_n and_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o bishop_n become_v for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o go_v in_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o upon_o some_o high_a festivity_n perform_v a_o few_o office_n but_o for_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o they_o be_v universal_o neglect_v and_o that_o seriousness_n that_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o application_n to_o study_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o chief_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o become_v their_o function_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o secular_a care_n bring_v on_o man_n who_o pursue_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o pastor_n do_v very_o much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v themselves_o so_o indecent_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o ambitious_o pretend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o churchman_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o employment_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v eccentric_a to_o their_o calling_n suffer_v so_o much_o in_o that_o esteem_n and_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o character_n and_o office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a care_n take_v to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o please_a sight_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o journal_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o uncle_n preservation_n 1552._o 1552._o a_o order_n be_v send_v for_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o tower-hill_n his_o whole_a deportment_n be_v very_o compose_v and_o no_o way_n change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v ordinary_o be_v he_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n speech_n at_o his_o execution_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v here_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o wherefore_o to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n whereunto_o i_o willing_o offer_v myself_o with_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v through_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o neither_o i_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o myself_o moreover_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o touch_v christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o further_v to_o my_o power_n neither_o repent_v i_o i_o of_o my_o do_n but_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o thing_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n give_v of_o god_n both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o this_o which_o be_v most_o pure_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o you_o will_v with_o like_a thankfulness_n accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n will_v follow_v dux_n edwardus_fw-la seimerus_fw-la somerseti_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v â—oy_n pour_v devoâ—_n angliae_fw-la protector_n edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la auunculus_fw-la capitruncatus_fw-la 22_o jan_n 1552._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n churchyard_n when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a noise_n hear_v as_o if_o some_o house_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n which_o fright_v all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o run_v away_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o the_o relator_n who_o tarry_v still_o say_v it_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n the_o astonishment_n that_o the_o band_n be_v in_o that_o come_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n ant._n brown_n come_v ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o all_o hope_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o pardon_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a shout_n pardon_v pardon_v god_n save_o the_o king_n many_o throw_v up_o their_o cap_n by_o which_o the_o duke_n may_v well_o perceive_v how_o dear_o he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o disorder_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o compose_v themselves_o and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n thus_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n as_o you_o vain_o hope_v or_o believe_v it_o seem_v thus_o good_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a
on_o the_o 31_o wyatt_n be_v become_v 4000_o strong_a and_o come_v near_o southwark_n southwark_n he_o come_v to_o southwark_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n he_o fall_v into_o southwark_n some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v break_v into_o winchester-house_n and_o robe_v it_o but_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v any_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o southwark_n london_n will_v have_v declare_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o bridge_n be_v fortify_v so_o that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v it_o here_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n with_o his_o officer_n some_o be_v for_o turn_v back_o into_o kent_n to_o disperse_v a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n have_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o small_a game_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n be_v in_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o bridge_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o some_o be_v for_o cross_v over_o to_o essex_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o boat_n enough_o so_o he_o march_v to_o get_v over_o at_o kingston-bridg_n on_o the_o four_o they_o come_v to_o kingston_n kingston_n he_o cross_v the_o thames_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o bridge_n to_o be_v cut_v but_o his_o man_n repair_v it_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n that_o night_n and_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o time_n by_o the_o mend_n of_o one_o of_o his_o carriage_n that_o break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v at_o hyde-park_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n next_o morning_n it_o be_v ash-wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v gather_v a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_o defeat_v but_o be_v defeat_v for_o his_o man_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n but_o they_o look_v on_o to_o let_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o march_v by_o holborn_n as_o some_o advise_v but_o come_v down_o to_o charing-crass_a there_o the_o lord_n clinton_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o several_a body_n of_o his_o man_n and_o disperse_v they_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 500_o leave_v about_o he_o but_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o fleetstreet_n to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o stop_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o he_o that_o hope_n fail_v he_o return_v back_o and_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n take_v and_o take_v be_v take_v at_o temple-bar_n by_o a_o herald_n all_o this_o while_n the_o queen_n show_v great_a courage_n she_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o whitehall_n nor_o go_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n as_o some_o advise_v she_o but_o go_v with_o her_o woman_n and_o priest_n to_o her_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n both_o raise_v and_o disperse_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o maâ—mer_n as_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v wyatt_n be_v a_o popular_a and_o stout_a man_n but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n otherwise_o the_o government_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v drive_v the_o queen_n to_o great_a strait_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n say_v that_o poinet_n rebellion_n poinet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rebellion_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o so_o many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v to_o make_v that_o religion_n more_o odious_a and_o we_o can_v think_v but_o gardiner_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v attaint_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n christophorson_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o book_n against_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o study_v to_o fasten_v this_o rise_n on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o give_v some_o presumption_n that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o little_a flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o never_o name_v this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o decisive_a proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v either_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o will_v cast_v that_o blame_n on_o other_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n of_o prince_n while_o they_o design_v to_o enslave_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o to_o reign_v nor_o to_o live_v but_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o principality_n to_o which_o all_o other_o power_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o age_n that_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o receive_v their_o dictate_v this_o raw_a and_o soon-broken_a rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a to_o gardiner_n and_o those_o who_o set_v on_o the_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v project_v it_o for_o now_o the_o people_n be_v much_o dishearten_v and_o their_o own_o design_n as_o much_o fortify_v since_o as_o some_o fever_n be_v critical_a and_o cast_v out_o those_o latent_fw-la distemper_n which_o no_o medicine_n can_v effectual_o purge_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v must_v in_o the_o end_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ill-affected_a ill-digested_a rebellion_n raise_v the_o prince_n high_o and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o find_v colour_n or_o instrument_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o l._n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o lord_n guildford_n who_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o feburary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o much_o disorder_v at_o it_o for_o she_o know_v upon_o the_o first_o jealousy_n she_o must_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n fecknam_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n before_o to_o prepare_v she_o to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o long_a conversation_n with_o she_o but_o she_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o calmness_n of_o mind_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o hear_v so_o young_a a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o quality_n look_v on_o death_n so_o near_o she_o with_o so_o little_a disorder_n and_o talk_v so_o sensible_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecknam_n leave_v she_o see_v he_o can_v work_v nothing_o on_o she_o but_o procure_v as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o life_n three_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o the_o scaffold_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a since_o his_o folly_n have_v occasion_v it_o she_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n death_n her_o preparation_n for_o death_n in_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o royal_a estate_n her_o enforce_a honour_n have_v never_o defile_v her_o innocent_a heart_n she_o rejoice_v at_o her_o approach_a end_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o she_o more_o welcome_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o valley_n of_o misery_n into_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v where_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o last_o there_o be_v one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n before_o who_o death_n he_o have_v animate_v the_o people_n much_o to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v now_o fall_v away_o himself_o to_o he_o she_o
deputy_n from_o the_o town_n one_o from_o every_o town_n only_a edinburgh_n send_v two_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n ancient_o all_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o lesser_a baron_n but_o in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o lesser_a baron_n find_v it_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o attend_v ou_fw-fr such_o assembly_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n exempt_n they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o send_v from_o every_o county_n two_o three_o four_o or_o more_o to_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o afterward_o think_v this_o rather_o a_o charge_n than_o a_o privilege_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o second_o estate_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o gentry_n find_v the_o prejudice_n they_o suffer_v by_o this_o and_o that_o the_o nobility_n grow_v too_o absolute_a procure_v by_o king_n james_n the_o sixth_n favour_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n restore_v they_o to_o that_o right_n of_o send_v deputy_n two_o from_o every_o county_n except_o some_o small_a county_n that_o send_v only_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n none_o have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n immediate_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o such_o a_o value_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v summon_v forty_o day_n before_o it_o sit_v and_o than_o it_o meet_v in_o state_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o convention_n may_v be_v call_v within_o as_o few_o day_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o election_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v only_o call_v for_o one_o particular_a emergent_a which_o during_o the_o division_n of_o the_o island_n be_v chief_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o occasion_n which_o then_o bring_v they_o together_o in_o the_o convention_n now_o hold_v after_o much_o debate_n and_o opposition_n whether_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o france_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o king_n great_a assurance_n be_v give_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n into_o france_n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n england_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n on_o the_o seven_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o order_v he_o to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o ill_a condition_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v at_o cambray_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v miscarry_v but_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o dissatisfy_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_z carlisle_z the_o viscount_n montacute_n the_o lord_n clinton_n and_o howard_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o privy-counsellor_n use_v to_o sit_v the_o speaker_n leave_v his_o chair_n and_o he_o with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n come_v and_o sit_v on_o low_a bench_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o the_o scot_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o commons_o enter_v both_o that_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n into_o the_o debate_n they_o come_v to_o no_o issue_n in_o their_o consultation_n the_o queen_n have_v never_o enjoy_v her_o health_n perfect_o since_o the_o false_a conception_n that_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o sickness_n the_o queen_n sickness_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o neglect_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o issue_n that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n and_o this_o receive_n a_o great_a addition_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o other_o misfortune_n of_o this_o year_n she_o by_o a_o long_a declination_n of_o health_n and_o decay_v of_o her_o spirit_n be_v now_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a she_o have_v not_o many_o day_n to_o live_v and_o a_o dropsy_n come_v on_o she_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n death_n and_o death_n and_o unfortunate_a life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n pool_n die_v cardinal_n pool_n die_v as_o if_o one_o star_n have_v govern_v both_o their_o nativity_n be_v also_o die_v and_o his_o end_n be_v hasten_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n he_o follow_v she_o within_o sixteen_o hour_n in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o aloisi_n prioli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o entire_a a_o friendship_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o off_o so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o company_n prioli_n be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n prefer_v pool_n company_n before_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v supply_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n now_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o england_n pool_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n but_o prioli_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a temper_n than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o his_o friend_n wealth_n for_o as_o he_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v so_o he_o give_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o pool_n breviary_n and_o diary_n and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o a_o man_n make_v to_o raise_v a_o fortune_n be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n carry_v far_o above_o such_o mean_a design_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a character_n his_o character_n modest_a humble_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v indeed_o such_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v his_o measure_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o queen_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v probable_o do_v much_o to_o have_v reduce_v this_o nation_n to_o popery_n again_o but_o god_n design_v better_a thing_n for_o it_o so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bloody_a council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o she_o impute_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o particular_a rather_o to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o project_v in_o england_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_a first_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o bring_v after_o it_o a_o decay_n of_o his_o health_n of_o which_o he_o die_v i_o have_v dwell_v the_o more_o copious_o on_o his_o character_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v to_o none_o of_o who_o i_o write_v the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o whole_a party_n of_o who_o i_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v much_o good_a i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v about_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o little_a i_o be_o bias_v in_o the_o account_n i_o give_v by_o interest_n or_o opinion_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v write_v sharp_o of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o
assurance_n of_o a_o great_a army_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o charge_v the_o lord_n grace_n not_o to_o quit_v the_o siege_n till_o the_o french_a be_v go_v ship_n be_v also_o send_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o frith_n to_o block_n they_o up_o by_o sea_n the_o french_a apprehend_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o scotland_n send_v over_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n to_o london_n to_o offer_v to_o restore_v calais_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n if_o she_o will_v draw_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o give_v he_o a_o quick_a answer_n on_o the_o sudden_a herself_o that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a desire_v that_o she_o can_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n she_o undertake_v that_o and_o send_v secretary_n cecil_n and_o d._n wotton_n into_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v it_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v die_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n before_o her_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a soldier_n out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o send_v for_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n willock_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o her_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o end_v her_o day_n which_o if_o she_o have_v do_v a_o year_n soon_o before_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o universal_o lament_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o scotland_n for_o she_o have_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o gentleness_n and_o in_o she_o own_o deportment_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n she_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o direction_n send_v to_o she_o from_o france_n make_v she_o change_v her_o measure_n break_v her_o word_n and_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o war_n which_o render_v she_o very_o hateful_a to_o the_o nation_n yet_o she_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n the_o treaty_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v be_v soon_o after_o conclude_v the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o within_o twenty_o day_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n stranger_n and_o churchman_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o chief_a office_n &_o a_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o august_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twelve_o of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v seven_o and_o the_o state_n five_o the_o queen_n be_v neither_o to_o make_v peace_n nor_o war_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o english_a be_v to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a be_v go_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o use_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o england_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n and_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o august_n thereafter_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o scotland_n by_o parliament_n meet_v where_o four_o act_n pass_v one_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n a_o second_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n a_o three_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o those_o that_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1567._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o knox_n and_o agree_v in_o almost_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o geneva_n confession_n of_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n none_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervile_a and_o borthick_n dissent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o abbot_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o tide_n upon_o assurance_n that_o their_o abbey_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o stream_n so_o strong_a against_o they_o comply_v likewise_o and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o enrich_v their_o friend_n or_o bastard_n do_v dilapidate_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o most_o of_o all_o these_o lease_n and_o alienation_n they_o procure_v from_o rome_n bull_n to_o confirm_v they_o pretend_v at_o that_o court_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v friend_n to_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n great_a number_n of_o these_o bull_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o england_n they_o themselves_o confirm_v a_o more_o entire_a waste_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o clergy_n but_o our_o king_n have_v since_o that_o time_n use_v such_o effectual_a endeavour_n there_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v give_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o universal_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o no_o nation_n than_o in_o scotland_n for_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n every_o incumbent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v with_o at_o least_o 50_o l._n sterling_a a_o year_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v equal_a to_o twice_o so_o much_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o such_o provision_n for_o encourage_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o deserve_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a when_o these_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v reject_v with_o much_o scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n die_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n all_o that_o cloud_n vanish_v their_o queen_n be_v now_o only_o dowager_n of_o france_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o her_o mother-in-law_n queen_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o hate_v she_o because_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o france_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o govern_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n separate_v scotland_n entire_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o her_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n she_o ever_o after_o this_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o all_o affair_n there_o that_o she_o never_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n from_o thence_o during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o other_o accident_n concur_v to_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o decide_v foreign_a contest_v that_o ever_o this_o crown_n have_v in_o july_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n france_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n be_v unfortunate_o wound_v in_o his_o eye_n at_o a_o tilt_a the_o beaver_n of_o his_o helmet_n not_o be_v let_v down_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o soon_o after_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v be_v then_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o assume_v
principality_n which_o his_o uncle_n george_n have_v leave_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v papist_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n to_o work_v his_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o promise_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n with_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o his_o kinsman_n the_o present_a elector_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n but_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n single_v out_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n from_o the_o rest_n reckon_v wise_o that_o if_o he_o once_o master_v they_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v some_o other_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o dominion_n possess_v by_o the_o landgrave_n that_o with_o some_o old_a quarrel_n be_v pretend_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war._n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n publish_v a_o write_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n only_o and_o a_o secret_a design_n to_o subdue_v germany_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o those_o allege_a be_v seek_v pretence_n to_o excuse_v so_o infamous_a a_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o of_o that_o confession_n have_v set_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o this_o who_o easy_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o he_o may_v master_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n therefore_o they_o warn_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o emperor_n force_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v together_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o italy_n flanders_n burgundy_n and_o boheme_n they_o who_o force_n lay_v near_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o arm_n 1546._o june_n the_o elector_n and_o landgrave_n arm_n for_o in_o june_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n 70000_o foot_n and_o 15000_o horse_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n have_v they_o proceed_v vigorous_o at_o first_o but_o the_o divide_a command_n be_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o when_o one_o be_v for_o action_n the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n time_n to_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n about_o he_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o strength_n but_o the_o emperor_n gain_v by_o time_n whereas_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a treasure_n lose_v much_o all_o the_o summer_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v spend_v without_o any_o considerable_a action_n though_o the_o two_o army_n be_v oft_o in_o view_n one_o of_o another_o proscribe_v 1546._o jul._n 20._o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o landgrave_n proscribe_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n the_o emperor_n have_v proscribe_v the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v the_o principality_n on_o maurice_n he_o fall_v into_o saxony_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o any_o such_o impression_n saxony_n nou._n 23._o the_o elector_n return_v into_o saxony_n this_o make_v the_o duke_n separate_v his_o army_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o quick_o recover_v and_o drive_v maurice_n almost_o out_o of_o all_o his_o own_o principality_n the_o state_n of_o boheme_n also_o declare_v for_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o the_o prince_n think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a prospect_n for_o the_o next_o year_n have_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n france_n 1546._o jan._n 7._o peace_n conclude_v between_o england_n and_o france_n who_o force_n fall_v into_o flanders_n must_v needs_o have_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n but_o king_n henry_n death_n give_v they_o great_a apprehension_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o for_o a_o aid_n in_o money_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n see_v great_a danger_n on_o both_o hand_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o german_n to_o perish_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v then_o so_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n of_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o engage_v a_o infant_n king_n in_o such_o a_o war._n therefore_o their_o succour_n from_o hence_o be_v like_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o very_a slow_a howsoever_o the_o council_n order_v paget_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o month_n they_o shall_v send_v 50000_o crown_n to_o their_o assistance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v thus_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n be_v to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o engage_v to_o bring_v home_o store_n to_o that_o value_n they_o have_v the_o money_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o hamburg_n and_o so_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n but_o the_o prince_n receive_v a_o second_o blow_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o a_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o king_n henry_n not_o ordinary_a for_o crown_a head_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v cheerful_a after_o it_o he_o make_v royal_a funeral_n rite_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o notre dame_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n who_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v his_o funeral_n celebrate_v in_o any_o fashion_n be_v very_o averse_a but_o that_o king_n have_v emancipate_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n from_o a_o servile_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v he_o outlive_v the_o other_o not_o long_o die_v 1557._o mar._n 31._o francis_n i._o die_v for_o he_o die_v the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o advancer_n of_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o be_v general_o unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a commander_n at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n a_o advice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o lorain_n and_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o councillor_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v but_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o mistress_n diana_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o man_n make_v their_o court_n to_o she_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v serve_v the_o former_a king_n scorn_v to_o do_v and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorain_n do_v very_o submissive_o the_o one_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o other_o govern_v all_o the_o council_n francis_n have_v be_v oft_o fluctuate_a in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n sometime_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o council_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v first_o divert_v by_o his_o alliance_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ascendant_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n have_v over_o he_o who_o engage_v he_o at_o several_a time_n into_o severity_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o close_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n motion_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o constant_a good_a understanding_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n assist_v they_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o upon_o his_o death_n new_a council_n be_v take_v the_o brother_n of_o lorain_n be_v furious_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o bulloine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v almost_o desperate_a before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o german_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o king_n upon_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v depend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v easy_o overrun_v by_o the_o emperor_n some_o of_o their_o ally_n the_o city_n of_o vlm_n and_o frankfort_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o admiral_n before_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n warwick_n and_o southampton_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n anth._n denny_n be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v long_o obstinate_a but_o after_o much_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o stop_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o no_o entreaty_n will_v work_v on_o he_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o feb._n the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o attaint_v he_o house_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n and_o the_o peer_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o agree_v to_o such_o bill_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o they_o do_v easy_o pass_v it_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v many_o lord_n give_v it_o so_o full_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_v to_o the_o bill_n only_o the_o protector_n for_o natural_a pity_v sake_n as_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n desire_v leave_v to_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v those_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v their_o evidence_n in_o their_o own_o house_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n in_o absence_n and_o think_v it_o a_o odd_a way_n that_o some_o peer_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o relate_v somewhat_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o attaint_v therefore_o it_o be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v hear_v plead_v for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o send_v for_o the_o admiral_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o renew_v before_o they_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o full_a house_n judge_v about_o 400_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o vote_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o council_n resolve_v to_o press_v the_o king_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o admiral_n and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o protector_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o sorrowful_a to_o they_o all_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o trouble_v with_o it_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o they_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v well_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o great_a care_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o further_a molest_v he_o or_o the_o protector_n and_o end_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o go_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v patient_o his_o deserve_a execution_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n he_o have_v make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o admiral_n the_o council_n sign_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o to_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_v their_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o behead_v march_n 20._o the_o admiral_n behead_v what_o his_o behaviour_n be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n i_o do_v not_o find_v thus_o fall_v tho._n lord_n seimour_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o great_a violence_n of_o temper_n and_o ambitious_a out_o of_o measure_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o censure_v for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o execution_n by_o those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v make_v he_o still_o preserve_v he_o but_o other_o who_o know_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o affair_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o popular_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o the_o multitude_n who_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o condemn_v since_o to_o attaint_v a_o man_n without_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o regular_a than_o parliamentary_a attainder_n have_v be_v former_o for_o here_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v give_v before_o both_o house_n execution_n and_o on_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n one_o particular_a seem_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n churchman_n have_v only_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v otherwise_o end_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infidel_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n these_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v original_o on_o so_o charitable_a a_o account_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o further_o than_o these_o or_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n they_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o lesser_a council_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n among_o the_o endowment_n make_v to_o some_o church_n there_o be_v land_n give_v where_o the_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n come_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o these_o church_n and_o by_o that_o law_n master_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o slave_n blood_n law_n against_o churchmen_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n in_o some_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v severe_o exercise_v even_o to_o maim_v and_o death_n which_o seem_v very_o indecent_a in_o a_o churchman_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o some_o severe_a churchman_n who_o be_v but_o master_n for_o life_n may_v be_v more_o profuse_a of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o slave_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o family_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o waist_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o against_o any_o of_o their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o prince_n that_o prevail_v have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o court_n this_o be_v find_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v swear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o bloodshedding_a and_o be_v to_o
lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v former_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v now_o that_o man_n of_o harmless_a life_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n justify_v her_o severity_n against_o the_o protestant_n these_o instance_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o and_o no_o part_n of_o cranmers_n life_n expose_v he_o more_o than_o this_o do_v censure_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v consent_v both_o to_o lambert_n and_o anne_n askew_v death_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n who_o both_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v now_o and_o he_o have_v now_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v himself_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o just_a retalliation_n on_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n flow_v from_o no_o cruelty_n of_o temper_n in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v further_a from_o that_o black_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o infant_n dispute_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o find_v no_o severity_n use_v to_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o write_v some_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n allow_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v the_o one_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o child_n as_o the_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o then_o there_o be_v none_o true_o baptize_v in_o be_v but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o baptize_v other_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o be_v right_o baptize_v themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o act_v with_o any_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v to_o baptize_v other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o continue_v without_o dispute_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v at_o least_o a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v to_o speak_v moderate_o so_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o any_o peremptory_a but_o only_o probable_a proof_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o i_o find_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n much_o abuse_v of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n make_v great_a complaint_n some_o there_o be_v call_v gospeler_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v in_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v oft_o meet_v with_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o these_o and_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o belief_n save_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v by_o the_o reformer_n many_o of_o this_o sect_n begin_v to_o make_v strange_a inference_n from_o it_o reckon_v that_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v therefore_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o these_o decree_n this_o draw_v some_o into_o great_a impiety_n of_o life_n and_o other_o into_o desperation_n the_o german_n soon_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n change_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o melancthon_n open_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n but_o both_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n be_v still_o for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o decree_n only_o they_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v secret_n which_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o such_o opinion_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v often_o dehort_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o these_o curiosity_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o that_o same_o purpose_n be_v put_v afterward_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n about_o predestination_n one_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o people_n manner_n break_v out_o violent_o this_o summer_n occasion_v by_o the_o enclose_v of_o land_n england_n tumult_n in_o england_n while_o the_o monastery_n stand_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o people_n maintain_v about_o these_o house_n their_o land_n be_v easy_o let_v out_o and_o many_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v much_o marriage_n be_v universal_o allow_v they_o also_o have_v more_o time_n than_o former_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v they_o have_v more_o time_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v those_o who_o buy_v in_o the_o church-land_n as_o they_o every_o where_n raise_v their_o rent_n of_o which_o old_a latimer_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o court_n sermon_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n for_o trade_n be_v then_o rise_v fast_o and_o corn_n bring_v not_o in_o so_o much_o money_n as_o wool_n do_v their_o flock_n also_o be_v keep_v by_o few_o person_n in_o ground_n so_o enclose_v the_o landlord_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n which_o former_o the_o tenant_n make_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v about_o they_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o will_v allow_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n see_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o several_a little_a book_n be_v write_v about_o it_o some_o propose_v a_o sort_n of_o agrarian_a law_n that_o none_o may_v have_v farm_n above_o a_o set_a value_n or_o flock_n above_o a_o set_a number_n of_o 2000_o sheep_n which_o proposal_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o discourse_n he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o educate_v of_o youth_n except_o of_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v for_o learning_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o correct_v this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commons_o see_v the_o gentry_n be_v like_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n the_o protector_n seem_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o oft_o speak_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o landlord_n he_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o compassionate_a and_o so_o do_v hearty_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n hate_v he_o much_o the_o former_a year_n the_o commons_o about_o hampton-court_n petition_v the_o protector_n and_o council_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v enclose_v a_o park_n there_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o private_a easy_a game_n the_o deer_n of_o that_o park_n do_v overlie_v the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispark_v the_o council_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o windsor_n and_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o charge_n rather_o order_v it_o to_o be_v dispark_v and_o the_o deer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n desire_v to_o have_v
church_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n frequent_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o six_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v chief_o do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n of_o which_o usage_n some_o footstep_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o old_a office_n to_o the_o seven_o these_o be_v late_o superstitious_a device_n image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o set_v up_o for_o remembrance_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v object_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o old_a service_n have_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o new_a be_v simple_a and_o grave_a if_o it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a invention_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o to_o the_o eleven_o these_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o deceitful_a person_n to_o the_o twelve_o pool_n have_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o spiteful_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a one_o servant_n can_v not_o do_v a_o man_n business_n and_o by_o this_o many_o servant_n will_v want_v employment_n to_o the_o fourteen_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o have_v these_o land_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o these_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n to_o who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o send_v eight_o article_n demand_n they_o make_v new_a demand_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n 2._o about_o confirmation_n 3._o of_o the_o mass_n 4._o for_o reserve_v the_o host_n 5._o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n 6._o for_o the_o old_a service_n 7._o for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 8._o for_o the_o six_o article_n and_o conclude_v god_n save_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n so_o long_o do_v the_o treaty_n with_o they_o hold_v in_o which_o reject_v which_o be_v also_o reject_v after_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o tax_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o their_o king_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n may_v necessity_n require_v it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n that_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o be_v make_v after_o long_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o near_o to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v as_o can_v be_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o most_o specious_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n age_n it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o year_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o state_n of_o government_n require_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o pen_v in_o a_o high_a threaten_a style_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o that_o have_v rise_v have_v also_o do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o grant_v redress_n of_o their_o just_a grievance_n otherwise_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o traitor_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o prevail_v on_o this_o enrage_a multitude_n who_o the_o priest_n inflame_v with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v imagine_v and_o among_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o priest_n on_o a_o cart_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o when_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n tanner_n the_o rebellion_n in_o norfolk_n head_v by_o ket_n a_o tanner_n the_o man_n of_o norfolk_n rise_v the_o 6_o of_o july_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n these_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o put_v new_a councillor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o increase_v mighty_o and_o become_v 20000_o strong_a but_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o discipline_n and_o commit_v many_o horrid_a outrage_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n come_v bold_o to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o disperse_v and_o go_v home_o but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v well_o mount_v they_o have_v put_v he_o cruel_o to_o death_n they_o come_v to_o moushold_n hill_n above_o norwich_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o in_o that_o city_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v very_o free_o to_o they_o of_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o robbery_n they_o daily_o commit_v by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o under_o a_o old_a oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n do_v such_o justice_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o a_o camp_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o but_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n for_o so_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v much_o blood_n they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o rise_n come_v into_o yorkshire_n the_o commons_o there_o rise_v also_o yorkshire_n a_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v further_o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o nobility_n in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o four_o governor_n choose_v by_o the_o commons_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o commotion_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o south_n and_o north_n sea_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o devon-shire_n man_n on_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o themselves_o on_o the_o north_n sea_n they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v fire_v beacon_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o country_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o meet_v two_o gentleman_n with_o two_o other_o with_o they_o they_o without_o any_o provocation_n murder_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o naked_a body_n unbury_v bullognese_n the_o french_a fall_n into_o the_o bullognese_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o england_n be_v in_o this_o commotion_n the_o news_n come_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o boulogne_n so_o that_o the_o government_n be_v put_v to_o most_o extraordinary_a strait_n cantab._n a_o fast_a at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o proclaim_v in_o and_o about_o london_n cranmer_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sermon_n of_o his_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a unartificial_a discourse_n no_o show_n of_o learning_n or_o conceit_n of_o wit_n in_o it_o but_o he_o severe_o expostulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hearer_n for_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o blasphemy_n adultery_n mutual_a hatred_n oppression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o government_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o they_o he_o set_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o jewish_a story_n before_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n such_o sin_n draw_v on_o and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o unexpected_a deliverance_n they_o meet_v with_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n but_o he_o chief_o lament_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o use_v that_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v their_o other_o vice_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o germany_n where_o people_n general_o
blessing_n which_o otherwise_o attend_v on_o such_o dedication_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v authorize_v to_o confer_v order_n have_v stand_v on_o this_o more_o critical_o and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a put_v these_o question_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o have_v use_v a_o due_a strictness_n before_o hand_n suitable_a to_o that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o sponsion_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o banish_v away_o all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o the_o whole_a within_o their_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v such_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o to_o god_n will_v feel_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o relinquish_a it_o or_o hire_v it_o out_o perhaps_o to_o a_o loose_a or_o ignorant_a mercenary_a these_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o church_n bring_v on_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o simoniacal_a patron_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o other_o clergyman_n which_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o nation_n upon_o such_o trifle_a account_n as_o be_v the_o contest_v since_o raise_v about_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n by_o such_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o churchman_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la first_o against_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o their_o account_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o these_o corrupt_a churchman_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o soul_n within_o their_o charge_n that_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o neglect_n but_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o we_o to_o the_o nourish_v whereof_o they_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o palpable_a occasion_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o thing_n make_v i_o judge_v they_o deserve_v this_o digression_n from_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v to_o other_o affair_n the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o council_n the_o french_a have_v stop_v all_o communication_n between_o calais_n and_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o council_n to_o rid_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o foreigner_n send_v they_o all_o to_o calais_n with_o 3000_o english_a and_o resolve_v to_o force_v a_o way_n through_o if_o it_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n know_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n next_o summer_n so_o he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o motion_n french_a it_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v boulogne_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_a council_n that_o oppose_v the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n chief_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o cost_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n only_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o indecency_n of_o yield_v it_o especial_o they_o have_v raise_v such_o clamour_n against_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o deliver_v it_o up_o so_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o preparation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v to_o proposition_n of_o peace_n one_o guidotti_n a_o florentine_a that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n mountmorancy_n to_o set_v on_o a_o treaty_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o own_v he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o that_o king_n he_o go_v often_o to_o and_o again_o between_o paris_n and_o london_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n die_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o italy_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v hold_v that_o see_v fifteen_o year_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n in_o the_o 82d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n much_o break_v in_o mind_n at_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o family_n the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n the_o loss_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o grandchild_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gather_v from_o bollogna_n trent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a place_n enter_v the_o conclave_n where_o one_o that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o share_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n farnese_n have_v also_o many_o vote_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o these_o three_o faction_n be_v either_o of_o they_o strong_a enough_o to_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v set_v up_o by_o farnese_n as_o a_o moderate_a imperialist_n who_o have_v carry_v it_o so_o well_o at_o trent_n that_o they_o see_v he_o will_v not_o blind_o follow_v the_o emperor_n he_o have_v live_v many_o year_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v make_v legate_n after_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o practice_n against_o england_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n not_o without_o some_o imputation_n of_o favour_a heresy_n for_o one_o antonio_n flaminio_n that_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n live_v with_o he_o tremellius_n that_o learned_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o his_o house_n be_v also_o know_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o many_o who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n use_v to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o on_o their_o way_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o proceed_v against_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o raise_v suspicion_n in_o a_o less_o jealous_a people_n than_o italian_n yet_o the_o vast_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v over-looked_n he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o trent_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o german_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o the_o interim_n he_o write_v free_o against_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o generous_a temper_n but_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o trust_v farnese_n therefore_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n be_v his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o by_o the_o scrutiny_n they_o make_v it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v within_o two_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o he_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v at_o it_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o that_o dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v undertake_v with_o fear_n than_o to_o be_v ambitious_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o have_v see_v few_o such_o modern_a instance_n and_o who_o value_a man_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o ambitious_a aspire_a impute_v this_o either_o to_o dullness_n or_o hypocrisy_n he_o himself_o seem_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o behaviour_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o become_v one_o who_o have_v divide_v his_o time_n between_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n caraffa_n that_o hate_v he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o alienate_v the_o conclave_n from_o he_o he_o object_v to_o he_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n since_o he_o breed_v up_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v his_o daughter_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o cold_o purge_v himself_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o
silent_a only_o after_o long_a interval_n cry_v out_o sometime_o chastise_v i_o lord_n but_o throw_v i_o not_o off_o in_o my_o old_a age._n he_o be_v by_o order_n from_o cranmer_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n bury_v with_o the_o high_a solemnity_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o express_v the_o value_n the_o university_n have_v for_o he_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o all_o the_o graduate_n and_o the_o major_n with_o all_o the_o town_n accompanied_z his_o funeral_z to_z st._n mary_n where_o after_o prayer_n haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n make_v such_o a_o speech_n concern_v he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shed_v tear_n next_o dr._n parker_n that_o have_v be_v his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n make_v a_o english_a sermon_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o depart_a friend_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v dr._n redmayn_n than_o mr._n of_o trinity_n college_n make_v another_o sermon_n concern_v death_n and_o in_o it_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o bucers_n life_n and_o death_n he_o particular_o commend_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n to_o all_o but_o remarkable_o to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o redmayn_n and_o he_o have_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n both_o concern_v justification_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o he_o say_v as_o bucer_n have_v satisfy_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o he_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v satisfy_v he_o in_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o know_v none_o alive_a from_o who_o he_o can_v learn_v so_o much_o this_o character_n give_v he_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o many_o point_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o they_o both_o and_o redmayn_n be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n all_o in_o the_o university_n that_o be_v eminent_a either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a poetry_n do_v adorn_v his_o coffin_n with_o epitaph_n in_o which_o they_o express_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n about_o which_o one_o carr_n write_v a_o copious_a and_o passionate_a letter_n to_o sir_n john_n cheek_n but_o peter_n martyr_n bear_v his_o death_n with_o the_o most_o sensible_a sorrow_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v in_o he_o lose_v a_o father_n and_o the_o only_a intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o england_n character_n his_o character_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a pious_a and_o moderate_a person_n perhaps_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n for_o learning_n but_o for_o zeal_n for_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o most_o tender_a care_n of_o preserve_a unity_n among_o the_o foreign_a church_n melancthon_n and_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n do_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v rank_v apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o cambridge_n who_o though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o place_n yet_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o dispute_n sake_n or_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v set_v themselves_o much_o to_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n nor_o be_v he_o furnish_v natural_o with_o the_o quickness_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispute_n from_o which_o they_o study_v to_o draw_v advantage_n and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_v write_v to_o he_o to_o avoid_v all_o public_a dispute_n with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v candid_o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o often_o keep_v up_o their_o question_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o so_o the_o extemporary_a faculty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v may_v be_v the_o more_o expose_v and_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o use_v to_o make_v exclamation_n and_o run_v away_o with_o a_o triumph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o particular_o mention_n dr._n smith_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o smith_n he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o man_n wife_n this_o letter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n between_o bucer_n and_o sedgwick_n young_a and_o pern_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o dispute_v bucer_n intend_v to_o publish_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o send_v the_o copy_n to_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v offer_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v which_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v add_v it_o but_o they_o send_v back_o the_o paper_n to_o he_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o at_o ratisbone_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o king_n henry_n ambassador_n in_o which_o gardener_n break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v no_o reproachful_a word_n so_o the_o company_n think_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o bucer_n and_o beat_v he_o he_o be_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o the_o little_a vein_n between_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n do_v swell_v and_o palpitate_v which_o bucer_n say_v he_o have_v never_o before_o that_o observe_v in_o any_o person_n in_o his_o life_n but_o as_o bucer_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n deprive_v gardiner_n be_v deprive_v so_o gardiner_n be_v soon_o after_o put_v out_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v afterward_o a_o resurrection_n fatal_a to_o very_a many_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o lincoln_n secretary_n petre_n judge_n hales_n griffith_n and_o leyson_n two_o civilian_n and_o goodrick_n and_o gosnosd_a two_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o proceed_v against_o gardener_n for_o his_o contempt_n in_o the_o matter_n former_o object_v to_o he_o he_o put_v in_o a_o compurgation_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v there_o be_v malice_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o sir_n hen._n knevet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o the_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o late_a king_n will_v which_o he_o say_v be_v procure_v by_o his_o enemy_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n without_o any_o trial_n and_o that_o article_n of_o one_o sort_n after_o another_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o detain_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o to_o try_v if_o such_o usage_n can_v force_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n council_n he_o shall_v never_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o to_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v make_v he_o be_v now_o well_o satisfy_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o fault_n the_o thing_n chief_o lay_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v require_v he_o refuse_v to_o preach_v concern_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o that_o he_o have_v affront_v preacher_n send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o continue_v after_o all_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n nor_o ask_v the_o king_n mercy_n his_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o his_o timely_a assert_v the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_a for_o prevent_v the_o rebellion_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o have_v afterward_o happen_v chief_o on_o that_o pretence_n to_o which_o his_o obstinacy_n have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n upon_o this_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v chief_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o bedford_n who_o depose_v against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n other_o witness_n be_v also_o examine_v on_o the_o other_o particular_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o delegate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n yet_o his_o judge_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o by_o which_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o protestation_n and_o appeal_n and_o so_o his_o process_n end_v and_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o
and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o let_v we_o now_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n unto_o who_o hitherto_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o firm_a subject_n i_o have_v always_o be_v most_o diligent_a about_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_a in_o seek_v the_o common_a commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v most_o true_a unto_o who_o majesty_n i_o wish_v continual_a health_n with_o all_o felicity_n and_o all_o prosperous_a success_n moreover_o i_o do_v wish_n unto_o all_o his_o counsellor_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o with_o justice_n unto_o who_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v yourselves_o obedient_a as_o it_o be_v your_o bind_a duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o also_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v have_v affair_n with_o divers_a man_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o please_v every_o man_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o that_o have_v be_v offend_v or_o injure_v by_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n but_o especial_o almighty_a god_n who_o throughout_o all_o my_o life_n i_o have_v most_o grievous_o offend_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v offend_v i_o i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n forgive_v they_o then_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a lest_o their_o tumult_n may_v trouble_v he_o and_o say_v albeit_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o waver_a and_o through_o your_o quietness_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o quiet_a moreover_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v here_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o to_o my_o life_n end_v then_o dr._n cox_n who_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n death_n his_o death_n put_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o read_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n than_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o undress_v himself_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o axe_n in_o all_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o change_n in_o he_o only_o his_o face_n be_v a_o little_o rudy_a than_o ordinary_a he_o continue_v call_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o till_o the_o executioner_n sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n character_n and_o character_n eminent_a for_o piety_n humble_a and_o affable_a in_o his_o greatness_n sincere_a and_o candid_a in_o all_o his_o transaction_n he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n have_v be_v oft_o successful_a in_o his_o undertake_n be_v always_o careful_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v as_o many_o virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n as_o most_o great_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unexpected_o advance_v have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n for_o both_o palmer_n and_o crane_n the_o chief_a witness_n be_v soon_o after_o discharge_v as_o be_v also_o bartuile_a and_o hamond_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v prisoner_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o plot._n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n continue_v after_o that_o in_o so_o close_a a_o friendship_n with_o palmer_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v corrupt_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o not_o bring_v the_o witness_n into_o the_o court_n but_o only_o the_o deposition_n and_o the_o party_n sit_v judge_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o all_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o palmer_n who_o have_v put_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o gather_v man_n about_o he_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o he_o seem_v through_o fear_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contrive_v this_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o four_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n and_o do_v all_o protest_n they_o have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o design_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n vane_n add_v that_o his_o blood_n will_v make_v northumberland_n pillow_n uneasy_a to_o he_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o execution_n and_o many_o throw_v handkerchief_n into_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n blood_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o one_o lady_n that_o meet_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n shake_v one_o of_o these_o bloody_a handkerchief_n say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n that_o good_a uncle_n of_o that_o excellent_a king_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o thy_o malicious_a practice_n do_v now_o begin_v apparent_o to_o revenge_v itself_o on_o thou_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o northumberland_n as_o have_v malicious_o contrive_v this_o be_v ever_o after_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a notice_n be_v take_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n mean_n do_v now_o outlive_v he_o and_o see_v he_o fall_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v do_v the_o proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o remember_v for_o which_o many_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v he_o other_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o convert_v thing_n sacred_a to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o church_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o inference_n from_o this_o upon_o his_o not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n not_o to_o plead_v that_o benefit_n since_o he_o have_v so_o much_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o by_o the_o statute_n that_o felony_n of_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o clergy_n those_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o former_a age_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_z humphrey_z the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o henry_n the_o 6th_n time_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n now_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n absolute_a at_o court_n all_o office_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o associate_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o here_o i_o stop_v to_o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n this_o year_n though_o i_o have_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v all_o together_o the_o siege_n of_o magdeburg_n go_v on_o in_o germany_n but_o it_o be_v cold_o follow_v by_o maurice_n who_o have_v now_o other_o design_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v both_o to_o give_v he_o assistance_n and_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v ferdinand_n be_v also_o not_o unwilling_a to_o see_v his_o brother_n greatness_n lessen_v for_o he_o be_v press_v he_o not_o without_o threaten_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o dignity_n as_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v to_o have_v establish_v it_o on_o his_o son_n all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v also_o oppress_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o alliance_n for_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o that_o yoke_n maurice_n do_v also_o send_v over_o to_o try_v the_o inclination_n of_o england_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o contribute_v 400000_o dollar_n towards_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o
they_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o as_o mediator_n yet_o they_o order_v they_o to_o impart_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o news_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v his_o look_n and_o behaviour_n upon_o their_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n death_n break_v off_o this_o negotiation_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n he_o have_v last_o year_n first_o the_o measles_n and_o then_o the_o smallpox_n of_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v in_o his_o progress_n he_o have_v be_v sometime_o violent_a in_o his_o exercise_n which_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o great_a cold_n but_o these_o go_v off_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o deep_a cough_n and_o all_o medicine_n that_o be_v use_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v it_o upon_o which_o a_o suspicion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n that_o some_o linger_a poison_n have_v be_v give_v he_o but_o more_o than_o rumour_n and_o some_o ill-favoured_a circumstance_n i_o can_v never_o discover_v concern_v this_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o westminster_n but_o order_v their_o first_o meeting_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v at_o whitehall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n bishop_n ridley_n preach_v before_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o much_o on_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n this_o touch_v the_o king_n to_o the_o quick_a so_o that_o present_o after_o sermon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n poor_a his_o care_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o be_v cover_v he_o resume_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o chief_o touch_v by_o it_o he_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n so_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o bishop_n astonish_v at_o this_o tenderness_n in_o so_o young_a a_o prince_n burst_v forth_o in_o tear_n express_v how_o much_o he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o see_v such_o inclination_n in_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o crave_v leave_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o the_o king_n write_v by_o he_o to_o they_o to_o consult_v speedy_o how_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o folly_n as_o impotent_a person_n and_o madman_n or_o idiot_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n as_o sick_a or_o maim_a person_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o idleness_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o poverty_n so_o the_o king_n order_v the_o gray-friar_n church_n near_o newgate_n with_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n near_o smithfield_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o give_v his_o own_o house_n of_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o work_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o idle_a he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o grant_n for_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o endow_v in_o august_n last_o and_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n this_o year_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o design_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o house_n which_o by_o many_o great_a addition_n since_o that_o time_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v among_o the_o noble_a in_o europe_n he_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o sickness_n great_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v glad_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v he_o much_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n marriage_n several_a marriage_n or_o beginning_n of_o june_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n three_o daughter_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_a lady_n jane_n to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n who_o he_o have_v yet_o unmarried_a the_o second_o the_o lady_n katherine_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n elder_a son_n the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o three_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v crooked_a to_o the_o king_n groom-porter_n martin_n keys_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n son_n to_o sir_n william_n sidney_n that_o have_v be_v steward_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n the_o other_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o people_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v against_o this_o insolent_a duke_n for_o it_o be_v general_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o extravagant_a ambition_n he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v their_o censure_n but_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n most_o constant_o and_o express_v all_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o find_v that_o nothing_o go_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n jane_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n upon_o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n take_v advantage_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n how_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v be_v always_o much_o in_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v but_o the_o king_n be_v wrought_v over_o to_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v ready_a to_o devolve_v she_o right_o on_o her_o daughter_n even_o though_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o have_v son_n so_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n montague_n that_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n and_o baker_n and_o bromley_n two_o judge_n oppose_v which_o the_o judge_n at_o first_o oppose_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o council_n there_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o some_o privy-councellor_n about_o he_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v now_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o if_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v who_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o so_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o he_o order_v some_o article_n to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v they_o object_v that_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o such_o device_n yet_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n and_o draw_v a_o book_n according_a to_o they_o they_o ask_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o have_v examine_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n concern_v treason_n they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n not_o only_o after_o the_o king_n death_n but_o even_o in_o his_o life_n to_o change_v the_o succession_n secretary_n petre_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o press_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n they_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o come_v in_o great_a fury_n call_v montague_n a_o traitor_n and_o threaten_v all_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v beat_v they_o but_o the_o judge_n stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o come_v with_o gosnold_n add_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n the_o king_n be_v
present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
mere_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n afterward_o to_o add_v or_o to_o change_v as_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n without_o interruption_n which_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v often_o stop_v as_o he_o go_v on_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o argue_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n without_o any_o necessity_n and_o must_v have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n or_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n give_v by_o he_o and_o do_v in_o a_o strong_a nervous_a discourse_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o see_v on_o that_o subject_a gather_v together_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n smith_n argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n ridley_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n to_o convince_v some_o and_o comfort_v other_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n though_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n they_o return_v oft_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o press_v he_o with_o some_o of_o bernard_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o say_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a so_o he_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o their_o opinion_n be_v general_o receive_v the_o dispute_v hold_v till_o weston_n grow_v weary_a and_o stop_v all_o say_v you_o see_v the_o obstinate_a vainglorious_a crafty_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n of_o this_o man_n but_o you_o see_v also_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v shake_v therefore_o cry_v but_o with_o i_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v echo_v again_o by_o the_o audience_n they_o go_v away_o with_o great_a triumph_n and_o now_o they_o reckon_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v over_o since_o latimer_n only_o remain_v latimer_n latimer_n and_o latimer_n be_v next_o day_n bring_v forth_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v not_o use_v latin_a much_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v but_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o flow_v only_o from_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a sign_n but_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o error_n in_o their_o church_n he_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o perceive_v they_o laugh_v at_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o to_o think_v what_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o press_v he_o much_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v go_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n which_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n as_o ridley_n write_v of_o it_o it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v great_a disorder_n perpetual_a shouting_n taunt_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o stage_n than_o a_o school_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o noise_n and_o confusion_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o offend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sorbone_n be_v modest_a compare_v to_o this_o on_o april_n 28_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o weston_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o disputation_n therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n cranmer_n object_v against_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o one_o argue_v against_o their_o error_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o oftentime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o in_o conclusion_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v heretic_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o they_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o cramer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n on_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v ridley_n answer_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v come_v latimer_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o weston_n answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o this_o faith_n '_o then_o i_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o oxford_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n who_o have_v be_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o disputation_n six_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n this_o give_v he_o now_o great_a repute_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a drunkard_n ridley_n write_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o notary_n have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o add_v in_o any_o part_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o convocation_n return_v to_o london_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n seal_v by_o weston_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o beg_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o his_o treason_n since_o they_o know_v how_o unwilling_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o patent_n for_o exclude_v she_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o dispute_v late_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o propose_v his_o argument_n but_o all_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o day_n though_o he_o have_v matter_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o twenty_o day_n work_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o haste_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v a_o indifferent_a way_n of_o handle_v such_o a_o matter_n weston_n carry_v this_o petition_n half_a way_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v no_o such_o petition_n cranmer_z be_v so_o keep_v that_o though_o
run_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v their_o heat_n they_o all_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v upon_o have_v the_o church_n raise_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o recommend_v any_o to_o her_o favour_n as_o to_o move_v high_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v think_v too_o violent_a and_o reject_v yet_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o discover_v so_o that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o these_o interest_n treason_n a_o act_n declare_v treason_n after_o this_o the_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o be_v also_o argue_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o by_o it_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o from_o it_o together_o with_o they_o that_o do_v several_a other_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o these_o case_n the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v treason_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v compass_v the_o king_n death_n and_o utter_v it_o by_o any_o overt_a deed_n during_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o first_o offence_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v treason_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v with_o any_o issue_n he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v of_o age_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assent_v therefore_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v before_o her_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n till_o he_o be_v eighteen_o or_o if_o a_o daughter_n till_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o conspire_v his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o party_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o any_o word_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v word_n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n another_o act_n pass_v upon_o a_o report_n make_v of_o some_o heretical_a preacher_n who_o have_v as_o be_v inform_v pray_v in_o their_o conventicle_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o queen_n heart_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o shorten_v her_o day_n and_o take_v she_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o therefore_o that_o so_o pray_v for_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v traitor_n but_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a for_o such_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n but_o put_v to_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o than_o death_n at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n this_o be_v pass_v in_o great_a haste_n for_o it_o be_v thrice_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o pass_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v another_o act_n past_a against_o those_o that_o spread_v lie_v report_n of_o any_o nobleman_n judges_z or_o great_a officer_n that_o such_o as_o spread_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v till_o they_o bring_v their_o author_n according_a to_o former_a acts._n if_o any_o spread_v such_o report_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o pay_v 100_o l._n or_o have_v their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v three_o month_n prisoner_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v 100_o mark_n and_o suffer_v one_o month_n imprisonment_n though_o they_o have_v author_n for_o they_o if_o they_o report_v they_o malicious_o but_o if_o their_o report_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o any_o insurrection_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o a_o second_o offence_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o word_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o bill_n be_v end_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n to_o gardiner_n esteem_n gardiner_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n not_o small_a joy_n he_o have_v now_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v former_o in_o of_o a_o great_a statesman_n and_o a_o dextrous_a manager_n of_o affair_n much_o confirm_v and_o raise_v since_o he_o have_v bring_v about_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o change_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o lead_v they_o another_o wav_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o our_o former_a king_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o that_o now_o since_o they_o see_v that_o all_o prince_n have_v agree_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n entire_a against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n he_o show_v they_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o force_n and_o so_o upon_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v call_v over_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n send_v he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o 10_o of_o november_n authorise_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o legatine_n power_n in_o england_n by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o that_o no_o legate_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v any_o power_n till_o his_o faculty_n be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o queen_n other_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v and_o people_n again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o esteem_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n since_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n of_o this_o time_n have_v from_o their_o subject_n in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n flow_v chief_o from_o this_o that_o they_o general_o do_v no_o more_o submit_v implicit_o to_o their_o priest_n but_o if_o once_o that_o blind_a obedience_n be_v restore_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a deal_n in_o confession_n to_o overturn_v government_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o which_o stick_v most_o be_v that_o the_o church_n land_n be_v church-land_n great_a fear_n about_o the_o church-land_n by_o the_o cannon_n law_n so_o indissoluble_o annex_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v secure_v it_o by_o a_o law_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o alienation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o legat._n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o who_o find_v some_o law_n in_o the_o canon_n so_o strict_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o if_o the_o legate_n do_v it_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o what_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o often_o recall_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o beside_o all_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n confirmation_n of_o those_o land_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v to_o pardon_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o that_o clause_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o possess_v people_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o retain_v church-land_n it_o be_v think_v this_o confirmation_n be_v rather_o a_o indemnity_n and_o permission_n to_o keep_v they_o than_o a_o declare_v the_o possessor_n have_v any_o lawful_a title_n to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v those_o land_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o terror_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o with_o
punishment_n rather_o than_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n by_o such_o a_o apostasy_n so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o which_o consume_v he_o to_o ash_n gloucester_n hooâ—er_o burn_v at_o gloucester_n for_o hooper_n after_o they_o have_v degrade_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n at_o which_o he_o much_o rejoice_v hope_v by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n over_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o place_v he_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o come_v he_o have_v one_o day_n interval_n give_v he_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o come_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n since_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o death_n be_v bitter_a he_o answer_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v more_o sweet_a as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n part_v with_o he_o he_o shed_v some_o tear_n and_o tell_v they_o all_z his_o imprisonment_n have_v not_o make_v he_o do_v so_o much_o on_o the_o 9th_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n where_o be_v deny_v leave_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o strain_n of_o a_o prayer_n he_o declare_v his_o belief_n then_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v show_v he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v his_o torment_n patient_o and_o undress_v himself_o and_o embrace_v the_o reed_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n chain_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o pain_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v they_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o but_o the_o wood_n be_v green_a burn_v ill_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o reed_n he_o pray_v oft_o o_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o call_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o more_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v his_o nether_a part_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v his_o vital_n the_o fire_n be_v renew_v but_o the_o wind_n still_o blow_v it_o away_o from_o rise_v up_o to_o stifle_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v long_o in_o the_o torment_n the_o last_o word_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n drop_v off_o before_o he_o die_v with_o the_o other_o he_o continue_v to_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n some_o time_n after_o and_o be_v in_o all_o near_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n a_o burn_a next_o these_o be_v sanders_n condemn_v coventry_n sander_n burn_v at_o coventry_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n for_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n prohibition_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a law_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v likewise_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o embrace_v it_o and_o say_v wellcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v dr._n taylor_n follow_v next_o who_o be_v parson_n of_o hadley_n hadley_n and_o tailor_n at_o hadley_n some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n come_v to_o hadley_n and_o resolve_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o church_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o open_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o be_v by_o violence_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gardiner_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o write_v for_o he_o to_o come_v up_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o say_v he_o must_v follow_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o die_v for_o it_o he_o be_v old_a and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o do_v his_o good_a god_n such_o service_n as_o he_o be_v then_o call_v to_o so_o he_o go_v with_o much_o cheerfulness_n gardiner_z receive_v he_o with_o his_o ordinary_a civility_n of_o traitor_n villain_n heretic_n and_o knave_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o put_v gardiner_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v both_o to_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n gardiner_z say_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o charge_v he_o for_o hinder_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v at_o his_o church_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n parson_n of_o hadley_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o come_v thither_o and_o defile_v his_o church_n and_o people_n with_o idolatry_n after_o some_o discourse_n on_o that_o head_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n and_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n he_o refuse_v to_o turn_v after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o to_o hadley_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o all_o the_o way_n he_o express_v great_a cheerfulness_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o be_v now_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n strike_v he_o over_o the_o head_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o speak_v then_o he_o go_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o the_o stake_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o pitch_a barrel_n as_o the_o faggot_n be_v lay_v about_o he_o one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o his_o head_n which_o break_v it_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n but_o all_o he_o say_v be_v oh_o friend_n i_o have_v harm_n enough_o what_o need_v that_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n in_o english_a at_o which_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n strike_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v latin_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o ejaculation_n to_o god_n till_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n cut_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o his_o halberd_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n fall_v out_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n bradford_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v but_o his_o execution_n be_v respite_v soon_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n fix_v other_o be_v apprehend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n by_o this_o gardener_n see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v expect_v do_v not_o follow_v for_o he_o think_v a_o few_o severe_a instance_n will_v have_v turn_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o find_v he_o be_v disappoint_v disiappoint_v gardiner_n be_v disiappoint_v he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n whole_o to_o bonner_n who_o undertake_v it_o cheerful_o be_v natural_o savage_a and_o brutal_a and_o retain_v deep_a resentment_n for_o what_o have_v befall_v himself_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n consider_v these_o cruelty_n be_v much_o consider_v the_o whole_a nation_n stand_v amaze_v at_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o man_n only_o for_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o horrible_a cruelty_n because_o those_o man_n have_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n at_o first_o for_o small_a matter_n and_o there_o keep_v till_o those_o law_n be_v pass_v by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o burn_v so_o that_o remember_v gardiner_n plea_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v first_o try_v and_o discharge_v in_o the_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v commit_v before_o new_a matter_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o all_o man_n see_v now_o how_o much_o more_o just_o those_o man_n may_v have_v demand_v the_o like_a at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n show_v itself_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n papist_n be_v only_a turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o at_o most_o imprison_v and_o of_o those_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o but_o now_o that_o can_v not_o serve_v turn_n but_o barbarous_a cruelty_n must_v be_v execute_v on_o innocent_a man_n only_o for_o their_o opinion_n one_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o country_n and_o require_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v no_o speech_n otherwise_o they_o threaten_v to_o cut_v out_o
former_a act._n after_o this_o one_o flower_n that_o have_v be_v in_o order_n but_o be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n go_v on_o easter_n day_n into_o st._n margaret_n church_n in_o westminster_n and_o there_o with_o a_o knife_n strike_v at_o and_o wound_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v officiate_a he_o for_o some_o time_n justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o flow_v from_o zeal_n but_o afterward_o he_o sincere_o condemn_v it_o bonner_n upon_o this_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n in_o westminster_n churchyard_n this_o fact_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a government_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o notorious_a offender_n but_o that_o constitution_n be_v in_o all_o its_o policy_n regulate_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o which_o such_o instance_n be_v propose_v as_o example_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o execute_v punishment_n in_o that_o way_n so_o in_o some_o kingdom_n any_o man_n that_o find_v a_o outlawed_a person_n may_v kill_v he_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n warrant_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_o against_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o society_n and_o government_n for_o private_a person_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o magistrate_n right_a and_o to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o second_o stop_v put_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n for_o till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n more_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v people_n grow_v general_o so_o enrage_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o turn_v myself_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o please_a entertainment_n hand_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o surrender_v up_o all_o the_o church-land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n the_o queen_n call_v for_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n robert_n rochester_n comptroller_n sir_n william_n petre_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n master_n of_o the_o ward_n she_o say_v she_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o declare_v her_o conscience_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o church-land_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o think_v they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n therefore_o she_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o she_o do_v surrender_v and_o relinquish_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v she_o that_o her_o crown_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o maintain_v her_o dignity_n if_o she_o part_v with_o they_o she_o must_v tell_v they_o she_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o thank_v god_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o dispose_v as_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a so_o she_o order_v they_o to_o go_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o who_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o wait_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o value_n of_o those_o land_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o queen_n conscience_n who_o then_o think_v herself_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o load_n lie_v on_o she_o of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o bull_n which_o pope_n julius_n have_v make_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o keep_v any_o abbey_n or_o church-land_n and_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o bull_n some_o say_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o business_n of_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o germany_n and_o that_o bull_n have_v no_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n much_o for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o germany_n they_o can_v not_o see_v but_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n his_o bull_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n everywhere_o pope_n julius_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v and_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n after_o cardinal_z marcellus_z cervinus_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o former_a name_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n except_z by_z adrian_z the_o 6_o between_o who_o temper_n and_o this_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n he_o present_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n as_o adrian_n have_v do_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_v and_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n much_o who_o have_v always_o put_v it_o off_o he_o think_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o papacy_n more_o reverence_v than_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o excessive_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o might_n on_o sure_a ground_n expect_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o there_o observe_v what_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o have_v by_o many_o exemption_n procure_v from_o rome_n break_v all_o the_o primitive_a rule_n upon_o his_o first_o election_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantâ—a_n and_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probicy_n tell_v he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o pope_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n but_o he_o will_v talk_v little_a be_v resolve_v to_o do_v more_o only_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o may_v have_v this_o check_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v will_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o remote_a part_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o his_o nephew_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o come_v within_o the_o court_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v send_v all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n home_o to_o their_o benefice_n and_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o non_fw-la residence_n with_o great_a detestation_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o table_n nor_o his_o custom_n of_o make_v one_o read_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o it_o one_o day_n after_o a_o long_o muse_v at_o dinner_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o hadrian_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v bitterness_n his_o chair_n be_v full_a of_o thorn_n and_o his_o way_n of_o briar_n and_o then_o lean_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v this_o high_a dignity_n these_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o on_o the_o 12_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v ten_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o by_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a to_o have_v a_o room_n in_o this_o story_n death_n the_o queen_n recommend_v card_n pool_n tâ—_n the_o popedom_n upon_o maâ—cellus's_n death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v to_o england_n the_o queen_n write_v on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n to_o gardiner_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v then_o at_o calais_n mediate_a a_o peace_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o only_o procure_v a_o truce_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o other_o french_a commissioner_n to_o persuade_v their_o master_n to_o set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n since_o he_o seem_v every_o way_n the_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o add_v 18._o coll._n numb_a 18._o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n that_o she_o have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o
the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o bourn_n earnest_a desire_n who_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o have_v almost_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o dagger_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o bourn_n for_o it_o touch_v his_o sleeve_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o constant_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o save_n of_o bourn_n be_v so_o public_o know_v that_o it_o be_v think_v undecent_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o so_o quick_a as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o both_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n harpsfield_n and_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v he_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o look_v very_o ill_a in_o bourn_n that_o he_o never_o interpose_v for_o bradford_n nor_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o as_o when_o bradford_n be_v before_o the_o council_n bourn_n brother_n the_o secretary_n be_v very_o sharp_a upon_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n bourn_n himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v present_a do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o though_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o tumult_n with_o bradford_n one_o john_n lease_n a_o apprentice_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v also_o condemn_v upon_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n exhibit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o both_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v then_o bradford_n take_v a_o faggot_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o kiss_v the_o stake_n express_v thereby_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o cry_v o_o england_n repent_v repent_v beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a antichrist_n but_o the_o sheriff_n hinder_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o he_o embrace_v his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o shall_v sup_v with_o christ_n that_o night_n his_o last_o word_n be_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o now_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o other_o place_n bonner_n stop_v in_o it_o again_o but_o thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o resolve_v likewise_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n this_o thornton_n have_v from_o the_o first_o change_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n be_v the_o most_o officious_a and_o forward_a in_o every_o turn_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o reign_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n he_o be_v much_o despise_v for_o it_o by_o cardinal_n pool_n but_o pool_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o man_n without_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o pope_n indignation_n the_o pope_n be_v his_o profess_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o vent_v his_o hatred_n to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n gardiner_n understand_v this_o send_v secret_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v ill_a character_n of_o pool_n which_o the_o ill-natured_a pope_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v gardiner_n design_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o to_o get_v pool_n recall_v and_o himself_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o legatine_n power_n from_o pool_n and_o give_v it_o to_o gardiner_n but_o pool_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o queen_n favour_n that_o this_o require_v some_o time_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o this_o make_v gardiner_n study_v to_o preserve_v cranmer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o promoter_n of_o that_o they_o call_v heresy_n nor_o have_v gardiner_n such_o kindness_n for_o he_o as_o to_o interpose_v on_o his_o account_n but_o he_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v burn_v pool_n will_v be_v present_o invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n therefore_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v any_o way_n bring_v off_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n possible_a to_o extirpate_v heresy_n for_o if_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o set_v on_o these_o doctrine_n do_v forsake_v they_o it_o will_v confound_v the_o whole_a party_n and_o bring_v over_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o stagger_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o die_v resolut_o for_o it_o his_o death_n will_v confirm_v they_o all_o very_a much_o this_o be_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o to_o preserve_v he_o but_o why_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o declare_v vacant_a since_o he_o be_v now_o pronounce_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o apprehend_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o pall_n or_o the_o latter_a invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o fill_v his_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o know_v not_o pool_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n dare_v neither_o offend_v those_o at_o rome_n nor_o open_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v do_v more_o steady_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v thereby_o advantage_n against_o he_o who_o have_v before_o give_v out_o in_o the_o conclave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v write_v over_o to_o rome_n to_o his_o prejudice_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o canterbury_n to_o judge_v the_o heretic_n have_v four_o man_n bring_v before_o they_o two_o priest_n bland_n and_o frankesh_a and_o shiterden_n and_o midleton_n two_o layman_n they_o be_v condemn_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o burn_v at_o canterbury_n canterbury_n some_o burn_v at_o canterbury_n the_o 25_o of_o june_n and_o in_o july_n margery_n polley_n be_v burn_v at_o tunbridge_n on_o the_o like_a account_n who_o be_v the_o first_o woman_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o reign_n christopher_n ward_n be_v condemn_v with_o she_o and_o burn_v in_o darford_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o july_n dirick_n carver_n be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n and_o on_o the_o 23d_o john_n launder_v be_v burn_v at_o stoning_n they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o london_n and_o bring_v before_o bonner_n but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o ordinary_n one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o surrey_n be_v within_o gardiner_n jurisdiction_n who_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o more_o against_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o bonner_n require_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o who_o thereupon_o present_o condemn_v they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a discovery_n of_o plotting_n in_o several_a county_n especial_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n discovery_n pretend_a plot_n and_o some_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n to_o make_v discovery_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o plot_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n book_n some_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n two_o or_o three_o privy_a councillor_n be_v send_v thither_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o torture_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n yet_o nothing_o follow_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o be_v only_a surmise_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o set_v on_o the_o council_n more_o severe_o against_o they_o who_o ruin_n they_o be_v contrive_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v think_v on_o there_o be_v also_o a_o outrage_n commit_v on_o two_o friar_n peyto_n and_o elston_n who_o be_v franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n they_o have_v speak_v sharp_o against_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n and_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n on_o that_o account_n greenwich_n the_o qâ—_n rebuild_v the_o franciscan's_n house_n at_o greenwich_n therefore_o the_o queen_n have_v send_v for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o attainder_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n but_o make_v peyto_n her_o confessor_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o raise_v religious_a
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
but_o one_o night_n hope_v they_o will_v beget_v a_o new_a alexander_n the_o great_a between_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v and_o the_o child_n have_v take_v after_o the_o father_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o like_o alexander_n the_o six_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o rome_n against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n she_o still_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n about_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reflect_v on_o the_o capricious_a and_o high_a answer_n his_o mad_a predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o her_o address_n send_v one_o parpalia_n to_o she_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o invite_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o that_o see_v and_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n confirm_v the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o she_o send_v the_o agent_n word_n to_o stay_v at_o brussels_n and_o not_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o treatment_n meet_v abbot_n martinengo_n who_o be_v send_v the_o year_n after_o with_o the_o like_a message_n from_o that_o time_n all_o treaty_n with_o rome_n be_v entire_o break_v off_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o his_o successor_n pius_n the_o five_o resolve_v to_o contrive_v her_o death_n as_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v catena_n catena_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o war_n in_o her_o country_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o use_v she_o well_o and_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o country_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o paper_n which_o for_o their_o curiosity_n be_v original_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 12._o coll._n numb_a 12._o the_o one_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n give_v about_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o long_a letter_n write_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n they_o be_v give_v i_o by_o that_o most_o ingenious_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n mr._n evelyn_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o age_n by_o his_o own_o most_o useful_a and_o successful_a labour_n about_o plant_v and_o divers_a other_o way_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o perfect_v other_o man_n endeavour_n but_o while_o the_o english_a council_n intend_v to_o have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n well_o her_o own_o officious_a friend_n by_o the_o frequent_a plot_n that_o be_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n carry_v on_o sometime_o by_o open_a rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o more_o frequent_o by_o secret_a attempt_n bring_v on_o she_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o conclusion_n her_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v general_o censure_v by_o all_o the_o age_n except_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o 5._o vita_fw-la de_fw-la sisto_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o cruel_a execution_n and_o so_o conclude_v she_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o crown_a head_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o preservation_n from_o the_o many_o design_n that_o be_v against_o her_o life_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n if_o not_o necessary_a yet_o more_o excusable_a in_o she_o especial_o that_o unfortunate_a queen_n have_v herself_o cherish_v the_o plot_n of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n and_o have_v set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o though_o she_o still_o deny_v that_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o her_o secretary_n who_o as_o she_o say_v have_v get_v her_o hand_n to_o they_o without_o her_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o queen_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o coll._n num._n 13._o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o zealous_a papist_n those_o of_o that_o religion_n hope_v by_o destroy_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v she_o in_o her_o room_n which_o put_v england_n in_o no_o small_a disorder_n by_o association_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_v the_o queen_n and_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n the_o rebellion_n and_o plot_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o a_o little_a support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o embroil_v the_o queen_n affair_n at_o home_n though_o still_o without_o success_n but_o the_o step_n of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o puritan_n be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o her_o great_a and_o wise_a secretary_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o here_o as_o a_o most_o important_a piece_n of_o history_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a minister_n that_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v produce_v he_o write_v it_o in_o french_a to_o one_o monsieur_n critoy_n a_o frenchman_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o english_a copy_n take_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o original_a sir_n puritan_n walsingham_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o both_o papist_n and_o puritan_n whereas_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v advertise_v touch_v the_o proceed_n here_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o note_v in_o they_o some_o inconstancy_n and_o variation_n as_o if_o we_o incline_v sometime_o to_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o and_o as_o if_o that_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n be_v not_o use_v of_o late_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o your_o own_o superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o state_n have_v notwithstanding_o her_o majesty_n do_n in_o singular_a reverence_n as_o the_o real_a pledge_n which_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o her_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o her_o wisdom_n in_o government_n well_o merit_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o impart_v that_o little_a i_o know_v in_o that_o matter_n unto_o you_o both_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v make_v use_n thereof_o towards_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o modest_o and_o so_o reasonable_o mind_v as_o you_o be_v i_o find_v therefore_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v but_o to_o be_v win_v and_o reduce_v by_o force_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o time_n and_o use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n the_o other_o that_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n ought_v distinct_o to_o punish_v their_o practice_n and_o contempt_n though_o colour_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n utter_o dislike_a the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v use_v by_o terror_n and_o rigour_n to_o settle_v commandment_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n though_o as_o a_o princess_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n she_o suffer_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o religion_n yet_o her_o proceed_n towards_o the_o papist_n be_v with_o great_a lenity_n expect_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o time_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o her_o majesty_n revive_v not_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o and_o 35th_o of_o her_o father_n reign_n whereby_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o any_o subject_a so_o he_o keep_v his_o conscience_n never_o so_o modest_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o refusal_n to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n without_o further_a circumstance_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o contrariwise_o her_o majesty_n not_o like_v to_o make_v window_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o secret_a thought_n except_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v overflow_v into_o overt_a and_o express_a act_n or_o affirmation_n temper_v her_o law_n so_o as_o it_o restrain_v every_o manifest_a disobedience_n in_o impugn_v and_o impeach_v advise_o and_o malicious_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n maintain_v and_o extol_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v alter_v by_o her_o majesty_n into_o a_o more_o grateful_a form_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v
exeter_n besiege_v ibid._n it_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o rebel_n defeat_v pag._n 119_o the_o norfolk_n rebel_n be_v disperse_v ibid._n a_o general_a pardon_n pag._n 120_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridg_n ibid._n dispute_v about_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n ibid._n bonner_n in_o new_a trouble_n ibid._n injunction_n be_v give_v he_o pag._n 121_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o pag._n 122_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o ibid._n he_o defend_v himself_o pag._n 123_o he_o appeal_v pag._n 125_o but_o be_v deprive_v pag._n 126_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 127_o the_o french_a fall_n into_o bulloign_n pag._n 128_o ill_a success_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 129_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 130_o advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n pag._n 131._o paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o pag._n 133._o debate_n in_o council_n ibid._n complaint_n of_o the_o protector_n pag._n 134._o the_o counsellor_n leave_v he_o pag._n 135._o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o pag._n 136._o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o submit_v ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 138._o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o ibid._n the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o pag._n 139._o but_o their_o hope_n vanish_v ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 140._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o tumult_n ibid._n and_o against_o vagabond_n ibid._n bishop_n move_v for_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v pag._n 141._o a_o act_n about_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o pag._n 142._o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n make_v pag._n 143._o heath_n disagree_v to_o it_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n ibid._n interrogation_n add_v in_o the_o new_a book_n pag._n 144._o boulogne_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a pag._n 146._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n ibid._n julius_n the_o three_o choose_v pag._n 147._o 1550._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a ibid._n instruction_n give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n ibid._n article_n of_o the_o treaty_n pag._n 148._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n govern_v all_o pag._n 149._o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ibid._n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 150._o article_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o sign_v they_o with_o exception_n pag._n 151._o new_a article_n send_v he_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v hardly_o use_v ibid._n latimer_n advise_v the_o king_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 152._o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a garment_n ibid._n upon_o that_o great_a hâ—â—tâ—_n arise_v ibid._n bucers_n opinion_n about_o it_o pag._n 153._o and_o peter_n martyr_n pag._n 154._o a_o german_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d london_n ibid._n polidore_n virgil_n leaâ—â—â—_n england_n ibid._n a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 155._o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n pag._n 156._o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o reform_v abuse_n pag._n 157._o he_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n pag._n 158._o altar_n turn_v to_o communion-table_n ibid._n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o pag._n 159._o sermon_n on_o working-day_n forbid_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 161._o and_o of_o germany_n ibid._n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n pag._n 162._o bucers_n death_n and_o funeral_n pag._n 163._o his_o character_n pag._n 164._o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 165._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n hooper_n be_v consecrate_a pag._n 166._o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v ibid._n a_o abstract_n of_o they_o pag._n 167._o correction_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 169._o reason_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 170._o order_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n pag._n 171._o the_o lady_n mary_n have_v mass_n still_o ibid._n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a against_o it_o pag._n 172._o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o about_o it_o ibid._n but_o she_o be_v intractable_a pag._n 174._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v ridley_n preach_v pag._n 175._o the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n pag._n 176._o the_o sweat_v sickness_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n pag._n 177._o conspiracy_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n pag._n 178._o the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o pag._n 179._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n ibid._n acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o not_o of_o felony_n pag._n 180._o some_o other_o condemn_v with_o he_o pag._n 181._o the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n rich._n pag._n 182._o and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n ibid._n churchmen_n being_n in_o secular_a employment_n much_o censure_v pag._n 183._o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n pag._n 184._o his_o character_n pag._n 185._o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 186._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 187._o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 189._o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o pag._n 190._o a_o act_n concern_v treason_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n pag._n 191._o a_o act_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 192._o a_o act_n against_o usury_n ibid._n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n not_o pass_v pag._n 193._o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n cutoff_a pag._n 194._o the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v pag._n 195._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v consider_v ibid._n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o pag._n 197._o rule_n about_o excommunication_n pag._n 201._o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clergy_n pag._n 202._o heath_n and_o day_n deprive_v pag._n 203._o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n ibid._n a_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n pag._n 205._o paget_n degrade_v from_o the_o order_n pag._n 206._o the_o increase_n of_o trade_n pag._n 207._o cardan_n pass_v through_o england_n pag._n 208._o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 210._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 211._o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n there_o pag._n 212._o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o germany_n pag._n 213._o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o pag._n 214._o 1553._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n ibid._n a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v pag._n 215._o a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o church_n pag._n 216._o instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o north._n pag._n 217._o the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n pag._n 218._o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 219._o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 221._o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n several_a marriage_n pag._n 222._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o lady_n jane_n grace_n ibid._n which_o the_o judge_n oppose_v at_o first_o ibid._n yet_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o hales_n pag._n 222._o cranmer_n be_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o pag._n 224._o the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a ibid._n his_o last_o prayer_n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o character_n ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n pag._n 233._o and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n ibid._n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n pag._n 234._o but_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n ibid._n the_o lady_n janes_n character_n ibid._n she_o unwilling_o accept_v the_o crown_n pag._n 235._o the_o council_n write_v to_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n they_o proclaim_v the_o lady_n jane_n queen_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 236._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v pag._n 237._o the_o council_n send_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n ridley_n preach_v against_o she_o pag._n 238._o but_o her_o party_n grow_v strong_a ibid._n the_o council_n turn_v and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n pag._n 239._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v ibid._n many_o prisoner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 240._o she_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n ibid._n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n pag._n 241._o she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n ibid._n design_n for_o change_a religion_n pag._n 242._o gardiner_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n ibid._n duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o attaint_v ibid._n he_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n pag._n 243._o his_o character_n pag._n 244._o king_n edward_n funeral_n ibid._n the_o
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
his_o right_n and_o a_o general_a peace_n proclaim_v they_o desire_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n no_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o use_v his_o fashion_n of_o religion_n 18._o the_o emperor_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o trent_n he_o know_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o his_o territory_n peace_n he_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v have_v they_o observe_v the_o interim_n and_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v also_o that_o they_o of_o breme_n and_o hamburgh_n with_o their_o associate_n shall_v leave_v their_o sedition_n and_o obey_v his_o decree_n 21._o george_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n come_v with_o 8000_o man_n of_o war_n to_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v protestant_n against_o who_o go_v forth_o the_o count_n of_o mansfield_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o 6000_o man_n and_o eight_o gun_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o pillage_n but_o the_o other_o abide_v the_o battle_n put_v the_o count_n to_o flight_n take_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v october_n 4._o remove_v to_o richmond_n 5._o the_o parliament_n prorogue_v to_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n 6._o the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o rouen_n 10._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o york_n master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mint_n at_o the_o tower_n shall_v make_v his_o bargain_n with_o i_o viz._n to_o take_v the_o profit_n of_o silver_n rise_v of_o bullion_n that_o he_o himself_o bring_v shall_v pay_v all_o my_o debt_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 1200000_o l._n or_o above_o and_o remain_v accountable_a for_o the_o overplus_n pay_v no_o more_o but_o 6_o s._n and_o 6_o d._n the_o ounce_n till_o the_o exchange_n be_v equal_a in_o flanders_n and_o after_o 6_o s._n and_o 2_o d._n also_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v all_o his_o bargain_n to_o any_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v he_o and_o leave_v off_o when_o i_o will_v for_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 15000_o l._n in_o prest_n and_o leave_v to_o carry_v 8000_o l._n over-sea_n to_o abase_v the_o exchange_n 16._o remove_v to_o westminster_n 19_o price_n be_v set_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o grain_n butter_n cheese_n and_o poultry-ware_n by_o a_o proclamation_n 20._o the_o frenchman_n come_v to_o sandefield_n and_o fins-wood_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o and_o there_o on_o my_o ground_n do_v spoil_v my_o subject_n that_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o wood._n 26._o the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o excuse_v the_o foresay_a man_n say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o wood_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o we_o be_v think_v and_o claim_v as_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v there_o 24._o there_o be_v 1000_o man_n embark_v to_o go_v to_o calais_n and_o so_o to_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n rishumbee_n newmanbridge_n the_o causey_n and_o the_o bulwark_n with_o victual_n for_o the_o same_o november_n 19_o there_o be_v letter_n send_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o altar_n 20._o there_o be_v letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o every_o shire_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o last_o proclamation_n touch_v corn_n bccause_fw-mi there_o come_v none_o to_o the_o market_n command_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n 29._o upon_o the_o letter_n write_v back_o by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o proclamation_n be_v abolish_v december_n 15._o there_o be_v letter_n send_v for_o the_o take_n of_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o say_v mass_n which_o she_o deny_v 19_o borthwick_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n with_o privy_a instruction_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n 20._o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o band_n of_o horseman_n divide_v among_o the_o noble_n a_o 100_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 50_o to_o my_o lord_n marq._n northampton_n lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n earl_n of_o wiltshire_n lord_n wentworth_n lord_n admiral_n lord_n paget_n mr._n sadler_n mr._n darcy_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n privy-seal_n mr._n herbert_n mr._n treasurer_n 24._o remove_v to_o greenwich_n 26._o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scot_n january_n 6._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n remit_v of_o 8000_o l._n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o certain_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v within_o 12_o year_n 7._o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o because_o the_o frenchman_n do_v go_v about_o practice_n in_o ireland_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n to_o take_v three_o havens_n of_o which_o two_o be_v on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o in_o james_n cannes_n the_o scottish_a country_n and_o also_o send_v and_o break_v the_o foresay_a conspiracy_n 10._o three_o ship_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o narrow_a sea_n take_v certain_a pirate_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o england_n where_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hang_v 27._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n come_v from_o the_o french_a king_n by_o way_n of_o request_n to_o ask_v that_o coumilis_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o tweed_n edrington_n the_o ground_n debatable_a and_o the_o scotch_a hostage_n that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o king_n my_o father_n day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o traffic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o interest_n of_o the_o foresay_a house_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o scot_n also_o that_o those_o prisoner_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n before_o the_o peace_n last_o conclude_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n 18._o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v general_a lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n 30._o letter_n write_v to_o mr._n st._n lieger_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o ireland_n with_o his_o force_n february_n 3._o mr._n croftis_n appoint_v to_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o there_o with_o rogers_n and_o certain_a artificer_n to_o take_v the_o havens_n aforesaid_a and_o begin_v some_o fortification_n 5._o divers_a merchant_n of_o london_n be_v speak_v withal_o for_o provision_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o danzig_n about_o 40000_o quarter_n 10._o mountford_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o provide_v for_o certain_a proportion_n of_o victual_n for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o ireland_n 11._o also_o for_o provision_n to_o be_v send_v to_o barwick_n and_o the_o north_n part_n 16._o whaley_n be_v examine_v for_o persuade_v divers_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n protector_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o denial_n the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n affirm_v it_o manifest_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o a_o long_a trial_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 20._o sir_n william_n pickering_n kt._n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n to_o declare_v that_o although_o i_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o i_o be_v content_a to_o surrender_v they_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n and_o for_o the_o last_o article_n i_o agree_v without_o condition_n 25._o the_o lord_n marquess_z dorset_z appoint_v to_o be_v warden_n of_o the_o north-border_n have_v three_o sub-warden_n the_o lord_n ogle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o lord_n conier_n in_o the_o west_n also_o mr._n auger_n have_v the_o charge_n for_o victual_v calais_n 28._o the_o learned_a man_n bucerus_n die_v at_o cambridg_n who_o be_v two_o day_n after_o bury_v in_o st._n mary_n church_n at_o cambridg_n all_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o the_o whole_a town_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 3000_o person_n also_o there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o mr._n haddon_n make_v very_o eloquent_o at_o his_o death_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o parker_n of_o dr._n parker_n after_o that_o master_n redman_n make_v a_o three_o sermon_n which_o three_o sermon_n make_v the_o people_n wonderful_o to_o lament_v his_o death_n last_o of_o all_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n make_v their_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n lay_v they_o on_o his_o grave_n march_n 3._o the_o lord_n wentworth_n lord_n chamberlain_n die_v about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n leave_v behind_o he_o sixteen_o child_n 1._o sir_n john_n york_n make_v great_a loss_n about_o 2000_o l._n weight_n of_o silver_n by_o treason_n of_o english_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o provision_n of_o the_o mint_n also_o judd_n 1500_o and_o also_o tresham_n 500_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o 4000_o l._n february_n 20._o the_o frenchman_n come_v with_o a_o navy_n of_o 160_o sail_n into_o scotland_n load_v with_o provision_n of_o grain_n
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
question_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o english_a the_o answer_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o dyonise_n and_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o a_o uniformity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v number_n 26._o a_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n horae_n b._n mariae_fw-la virg._n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n 1526._o folio_n 38._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o daily_o say_v devout_o this_o prayer_n before_o our_o bless_a lady_n of_o pity_n she_o will_v show_v they_o her_o bless_a visage_n and_o warn_v they_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o their_o last_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 500_o year_n and_o so_o many_o lent_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o five_o holy_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n folio_n 42._o our_o holy_a father_n sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o sum_n of_o 11000_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 44._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high-most_a and_o excellent_a princess_n elizabeth_n late_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o wife_n to_o our_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o her_o sweet_a soul_n and_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o three_o tolling_n of_o the_o ave-bell_n say_v three_o time_n the_o whole_a salutation_n of_o our_o lady_n ave_fw-la maria_n gratia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n three_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o noon_n three_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o even_o for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v be_v grant_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o holy_a church_n 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o also_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n with_o other_o nine_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v grant_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n forty_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n able_a to_o receive_v pardon_n the_o which_o begin_v the_o 26_o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1492._o anno_fw-la henrici_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o every_o ave_fw-la maria_n 860_o day_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave-bell_n folio_n 47._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bonifacius_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o lamentable_a contemplation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n stand_v under_o the_o cross_n weep_v and_o have_v compassion_n with_o her_o sweet_a son_n jesus_n seven_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o forty_o lent_n and_o also_o pope_n john_n the_o 22d_o have_v grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 50._o these_o be_v the_o fifteen_o do_v the_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o bridget_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o before_o the_o holy_a rood_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o rome_n whoso_o say_v this_o a_o whole_a year_n shall_v deliver_v fifteen_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o his_o next_o kindred_n and_o convert_v other_o fifteen_o sinner_n to_o good_a life_n and_o other_o fifteen_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o kind_n shall_v persevere_v in_o good_a life_n and_o what_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n folio_n 54._o to_o all_o they_o that_o before_o this_o image_n of_o pity_n devout_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la piteous_o behold_v those_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v grant_v 32755_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o prayer_n and_o have_v double_v his_o foresay_a pardon_n folio_n 56._o this_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n send_v our_o holy_a father_n pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n carolo_n magno_fw-la of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v write_v who_o that_o bear_v this_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v it_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v obtain_v forty_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o eighty_o lenting_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o sudden_a death_n folio_n 57_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n affirm_v who_o that_o say_v it_o daily_o kneel_v shall_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o bliss_n folio_n 58._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n john_n 22d_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3000_o day_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n ibid._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o six_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o say_v devout_o this_o prayer_n follow_v between_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 10000_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 61._o our_o holy_a father_n sixtus_n the_o four_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o also_o john_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5465._o folio_n 65._o these_o five_o petition_n and_o prayer_n make_v s._n gregory_n and_o have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v these_o five_o prayer_n with_o five_o pater_n noster_n five_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o a_o credo_fw-la 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 66._o these_o three_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v sacellum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la septem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n 22d_o pope_n of_o rome_n folio_n 68_o who_o that_o devout_o behold_v these_o arm_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v obtain_v 6000_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o thirty_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n successor_n after_o he_o and_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 22d_o have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o very_o contrite_a and_o true_o confess_v that_o say_v these_o devout_a prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3000_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n and_o other_o 3000_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o say_v first_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria._n folio_n 71._o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n devout_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o bless_a side_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hang_v in_o the_o cross_n 4000_o day_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 72._o this_o most_o devout_a prayer_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n s_o bernard_n daily_o kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesus_n s._n bernard_n obtain_v a_o singular_a ward_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o prayer_n write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n nigh_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n eve_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o who_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o his_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o in_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n number_n 27._o injunction_n for_o
be_v marry_v as_o he_o false_o insinuate_v 28._o he_o say_v 202._o pag._n 202._o the_o protector_n bear_v great_a hatred_n to_o gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n both_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v make_v equal_n to_o he_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n this_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n figure_n gardiner_z be_v not_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n will_n neither_o as_o a_o executor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o by_o it_o none_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o all_o be_v make_v equal_a and_o for_o tonstal_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n by_z gardiner_z in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n 29._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v a_o speech_n about_o religion_n before_o the_o king_n and_o thereafter_o he_o put_v first_o gardiner_z than_o tonstall_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chichester_n and_o worcester_n in_o prison_n gardiner_z and_o bonner_n be_v indeed_o imprison_v some_o time_n during_o the_o protector_n be_v government_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o deprive_v while_o he_o be_v protector_n but_o tonstall_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n till_o two_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n total_a fall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n mean_n that_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v always_o a_o firm_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o trouble_n long_o after_o the_o government_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o protector_n be_v hand_n 30._o he_o say_v '_o they_o be_v all_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n but_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o they_o have_v accept_v commission_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o see_z only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o may_v well_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o delegate_n but_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v from_o their_o order_n it_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v deprive_v as_o many_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o select_a synod_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o complaint_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n 204._o pag._n 204._o 31._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o say_v the_o protector_n make_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o dudley_n take_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o write_v familiar_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n to_o represent_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v fill_v the_o reader_n with_o horror_n as_o if_o these_o person_n have_v be_v secret_o murder_v whereas_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n the_o other_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n ibid._n ibid._n 32._o he_o say_v king_n edward_z die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v never_o suspect_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o poison_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o duke_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o one_o resign_v any_o pretention_n he_o can_v ever_o have_v to_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o intend_v only_o that_o his_o four_o son_n shall_v reign_v 205._o pag._n 205._o 34._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n be_v lady_n claim_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n and_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o admiral_n all_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o family_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n to_o have_v dispute_v precedence_n with_o the_o queen_n dowager_n so_o in_o that_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o admiral_n begin_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v often_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o many_o fault_n till_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o ambition_n be_v incurable_a ibid._n ibid._n 34._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o accusation_n against_o he_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n get_v latimer_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v show_v what_o matter_n there_o be_v against_o he_o latimer_n do_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n he_o reflect_v on_o he_o as_o ambitious_a and_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o make_v these_o reflection_n he_o do_v vindicate_v she_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o how_o indiscreet_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o aspire_v by_o such_o mean_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interpose_v to_o have_v he_o repossess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n ibid._n ibid._n 35._o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v behead_v the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v she_o die_v in_o septemb_n 1548_o and_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o march_n follow_v and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o he_o be_v that_o after_o her_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o to_o make_v for_o that_o he_o have_v poison_v she_o 36._o he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n do_v 206._o pag._n 206._o with_o one_o consent_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o say_v true_a that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o brutal_a cruelty_n of_o those_o rebel_n show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o compliance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o leader_n that_o they_o rise_v 37._o he_o say_v 209._o pag._n 209._o the_o clergy_n find_v that_o their_o be_v marry_v be_v general_o a_o ingrateful_a thing_n procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n against_o their_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o they_o care_v little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o our_o author_n wit._n if_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o meddle_v in_o thing_n without_o their_o sphere_n and_o if_o they_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o censure_n but_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o malice_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v since_o to_o what_o be_v then_o write_v on_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a law_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o yoke_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o engage_v they_o more_o zealous_o in_o their_o concern_v it_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v then_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v permit_v it_o of_o all_o which_o our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n then_o three_o year_n after_o some_o that_o be_v ill-affected_a to_o they_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o if_o the_o permission_n have_v only_o be_v such_o a_o connive_n at_o it_o as_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o stew_n a_o second_o act_n pass_v confirm_v those_o marriage_n and_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o 38._o he_o say_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n 210._o pag._n 210._o grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o public_a dispute_n
coll._n p._n 148._o such_o be_v robert_n king_n abbot_n of_o oseney_n after_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_z thom._n cornish_n a_o residentiary_n of_o wells_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n episcopus_fw-la tinensis_n do_v confer_v order_n and_o perform_v other_o episcopal_a function_n for_o fox_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n from_o 1487_o to_o 1492._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o wells_n as_o appear_v by_o both_o those_o register_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1513._o of_o this_o i_o can_v give_v more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a 6._o p._n 203._o l._n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v some_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o other_o to_o be_v behead_v but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o judgement_n must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o though_o execute_v in_o different_a way_n by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n this_o i_o copy_v from_o judge_n spelman_n common-place_n book_n 21._o p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o original_a declaration_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o think_v that_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o l._n herbert_n have_v publish_v it_o only_o he_o forget_v to_o add_v the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o escape_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o here_o 24._o p._n 226._o l._n 24._o andre_n '_o thevet_n a_o french_a franciscan_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o this_o a_o universal_a cosmography_n say_v lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o divers_a english_a gentleman_n that_o mark_n smeton_n at_o his_o death_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n repent_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o queen_n in_o destroy_v she_o by_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o though_o thuanus_n make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o writer_n seldom_o lie_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o franciscan_a order_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o queen_n katherine_n interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o ann_n boleyn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a one_o of_o that_o order_n will_v have_v strain_v a_o point_n to_o tell_v a_o honourable_a story_n of_o she_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o vindicate_v her_o memory_n see_v saravia_n tract_n count_v bezam_n cap._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la 5_o p._n 220._o l._n 4_o 5_o the_o king_n protestation_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n after_o that_o be_v obtain_v which_o you_o there_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o july_n 1536._o and_o in_o the_o protestation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o put_n off_o the_o council_n from_o may_n to_o novemb_n 1537._o which_o come_v out_o in_o april_n or_o may_v that_o year_n and_o in_o april_n 1538._o the_o king_n set_v out_o another_o protestation_n against_o a_o bull_n for_o the_o council_n at_o vincenza_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n pool_n live_v at_o milan_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o after_o it_o as_o antiq._n 10._o p._n 221._o l._n 10._o brit._n from_o who_o it_o be_v vouch_v have_v it_o but_o that_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o remove_v to_o rome_n whither_o pool_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o no_o wonder_n chester_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v 7._o p._n 263._o l._n 7._o since_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o charter_n for_o the_o present_a foundation_n bear_v date_n after_o for_o the_o former_a may_v be_v surrender_v and_o cancel_v probable_o because_o of_o some_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v p._n 121._o fox_n add_v another_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n between_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o perhaps_o offend_v he_o much_o bottom_n p._n 265._o l._n 17._o from_o bottom_n that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o wolsey_n as_o to_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o understand_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n will_v have_v do_v coventry_n and_o litchfield_n be_v never_o two_o different_a bishopric_n 23._o p._n 228._o l._n 23._o but_o two_o different_a seat_n of_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v sometime_o a_o three_o at_o chester_n this_o be_v not_o design_v interview_n 1._o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o but_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ghent_n go_v from_o spain_n to_o flanders_n through_o france_n as_o his_o near_a way_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o francis_n at_o loches_n in_o berry_n and_o not_o at_o paris_n cromwell_n be_v then_o dean_n of_o wells_n 20._o p._n 279._o l._n 20._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proviso_n hall_n and_o l._n herbert_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o 5._o p._n 280._o l._n 5._o which_o you_o put_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o in_o that_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n name_v before_o 297._o p._n 297._o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v bonner_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n in_o blood_n 12._o p._n 312._o l._n 12._o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o his_o father_n be_v make_v a_o earl_n so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o his_o father_n attaindor_n interlude_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v in_o first_o to_o church_n 8._o p._n 318._o l._n 8._o but_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o these_o do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o such_o representation_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n sometime_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v former_o entertain_v the_o people_n be_v now_o turn_v on_o themselves_o fox_n set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o anne_n askews_n 1._o p._n 342._o l._n 1._o perhaps_o ascough_n be_v her_o right_a name_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n in_o lincolnshire_n write_v in_o which_o she_o herself_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rack_a her_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o parson_n who_o detract_v as_o much_o from_o fox_n credit_n as_o he_o can_v do_v not_o question_v this_o particular_a 10._o p._n 344._o l._n 10._o the_o story_n concern_v cranmer_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n for_o butt_n that_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o die_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o novemb_n 1545_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n on_o his_o tombstone_n in_o fulham_n church_n so_o this_o passage_n be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n which_o be_v in_o august_n that_o year_n this_o must_v be_v place_v between_o august_n and_o novemb_n 1545._o 6._o p._n 346._o l._n 6._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n have_v not_o live_v long_o a_o widower_n for_o his_o young_a son_n afterward_o earl_n of_o northampton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o nurse_n at_o his_o father_n death_n bottom_n p._n 355._o l._n 17._o from_o bottom_n the_o year_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v birth_n be_v not_o certain_a by_o erasmus_n his_o reckon_a it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1479_o if_o not_o high_o other_o say_v it_o be_v 1480_o and_o other_o 1484._o 30._o p._n 359._o l._n 30._o william_n peyto_n thuanus_n call_v he_o william_n and_o say_v he_o be_v loci_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la but_o his_o true_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v peter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o christen_v or_o assume_v it_o only_o when_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a family_n in_o warwickeshire_n yet_o remain_v bottom_n p._n 204._o l._n 14._o from_o bottom_n and_o not_o many_o of_o these_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n or_o more_o want_v it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o conjecture_n on_o the_o margin_n arm_a seem_n to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sense_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o former_a volume_n that_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o they_o page_n 10._o line_n 17_o from_o bottom_n for_o 18_o of_o june_n read_v 28._o p._n 22._o l._n 11._o fr._n bott_a f._n frediswood_n r._n frideswoide_a p._n 26._o l._n 24._o f._n sartre_n r._n sautre_fw-fr l._n 29._o f._n it_o as_o like_a r._n it_o be_v like_a p._n 27._o l._n 12._o fr._n bott_a f._n 1611_o r._n 1511._o p._n 41._o l._n 25._o for_o dorchester_n r._n dorset_n p._n 47._o l._n 24._o f._n puccy_o r._n pucci_n p._n 59_o l._n 18._o f._n great_a r._n get_v p._n 72._o l._n 11._o f._n simpson_n r._n